testament_n who_o sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o event_n will_v declare_v if_o we_o by_o mistake_v and_o anticipate_v interpretation_n do_v not_o obstruct_v our_o own_o capacity_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v the_o true_a event_n because_o they_o answer_v not_o those_o expectation_n with_o which_o our_o own_o mistake_n have_v prepare_v our_o understanding_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o case_n of_o antiochus_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n 38._o well!_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o body_n of_o its_o first_o constitution_n and_o second_o alteration_n those_o excellent_a man_n who_o god_n choose_v as_o instrument_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n in_o the_o reformation_n to_o who_o also_o he_o do_v show_v what_o great_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n approve_v of_o it_o with_o high_a testimony_n promote_v it_o by_o their_o own_o use_n and_o zeal_n and_o at_o last_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n 39_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o unblameable_a composure_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n appear_v 1_o in_o the_o challenge_n make_v in_o its_o behalf_n by_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o the_o world_n of_o enemy_n 2_o by_o the_o daily_o use_v it_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o so_o do_v bishop_n ridley_n and_o dr._n taylor_n who_o also_o recommend_v it_o to_o his_o wife_n for_o a_o legacy_n 3_o by_o their_o preach_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o as_o many_o do_v 4_o by_o hullier_n hug_v it_o in_o his_o flame_n with_o a_o posture_n of_o great_a love_n and_o forwardness_n of_o entertainment_n 5_o beside_o the_o direct_a testimony_n which_o the_o most_o eminent_a learned_a among_o the_o queen_n mary_n martyr_n have_v give_v of_o it_o among_o which_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a rector_n of_o hadley_n dr._n rowland_n taylor_n be_v most_o considerable_a his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o friend_n but_o there_o be_v after_o that_o by_o the_o most_o innocent_a king_n edward_n for_o who_o god_n be_v praise_v everlasting_o the_o whole_a church_n service_n with_o great_a deliberation_n alibi_fw-la and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o receive_v and_o publish_v glad_o by_o the_o whole_a realm_n which_o book_n be_v never_o reform_v but_o once_o and_o yet_o by_o that_o one_o reformation_n it_o be_v so_o full_o perfect_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n in_o every_o behalf_n that_o no_o christian_a conscience_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v i_o mean_v of_o that_o book_n reform_v 40._o i_o desire_v the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o confront_v against_o some_o other_o word_n late_o publish_v which_o charge_v these_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o with_o a_o half-faced_a light_n a_o darkness_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o suburb_n of_o goshen_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n prove_v of_o these_o bless_a man_n and_o martyr_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v such_o word_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o full_o of_o our_o mind_n i_o suppose_v the_o advantage_n and_o the_o outweighing_a authority_n will_v lie_v on_o our_o part_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n especial_o since_o this_o man_n and_o divers_a other_o die_v with_o it_o and_o for_o it_o according_a as_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o article_n upon_o which_o they_o die_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n rough_n john_n philpot_n cuthbert_n simson_n 1840._o and_o seven_o other_o burn_v in_o smithfield_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v charge_v in_o their_o indictment_n that_o they_o use_v allow_v preach_v for_o and_o maintain_v respective_o the_o service-book_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o which_o article_n they_o answer_v affirmative_o and_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v true_a in_o every_o part_n and_o die_v according_o 41._o i_o shall_v press_v this_o argument_n to_o issue_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n cite_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 7._o librum_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la resignare_fw-la audeat_fw-la signatum_fw-la à _fw-la confessoribus_fw-la &_o multorum_fw-la jam_fw-la martyrio_fw-la consecratum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fidem_fw-la eorum_fw-la possumus_fw-la denegare_fw-la quorum_fw-la victoriam_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la who_o shall_v dare_v to_o violate_v this_o priestly_a book_n which_o so_o many_o confessor_n have_v consign_v and_o so_o many_o martyr_n have_v hallow_v with_o their_o blood_n how_o shall_v we_o call_v they_o martyr_n if_o we_o deny_v their_o faith_n how_o shall_v we_o celebrate_v their_o victory_n if_o we_o dislike_v their_o cause_n if_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v crown_v why_o shall_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o strive_v lawful_o so_o that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o attestation_n of_o this_o book_n be_v martyr_n why_o do_v we_o condemn_v the_o book_n for_o which_o they_o die_v if_o we_o will_v not_o call_v they_o martyr_n it_o be_v clear_a we_o have_v change_v our_o religion_n since_o then_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o we_o be_v fall_v for_o the_o reformer_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n die_v for_o it_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n they_o avow_v it_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o excellent_a princess_n but_o in_o that_o sad_a interval_n of_o q._n mary_n reign_n it_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o again_o it_o be_v but_o a_o unhandsome_a compliance_n for_o reformer_n to_o be_v unlike_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v like_o their_o enemy_n to_o do_v as_o do_v the_o papist_n and_o only_o to_o speak_v great_a word_n against_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a for_o a_o zealous_a protestant_n to_o live_a in_o a_o age_n that_o shall_v disavow_v king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o in_o a_o age_n that_o shall_v do_v as_o do_v queen_n mary_n bishop_n persecute_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o religion_n contain_v in_o it_o god_n help_v the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o such_o time_n but_o let_v it_o do_v its_o worst_a if_o god_n please_v to_o give_v his_o grace_n the_o worst_a that_o can_v come_v be_v but_o a_o crown_n and_o that_o be_v never_o deny_v to_o martyr_n 42._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o with_o joy_n and_o eucharist_n consider_v with_o what_o advantage_n and_o blessing_n the_o pious_a protestant_n be_v entertain_v and_o bless_v and_o arm_v against_o all_o his_o need_n by_o the_o constant_a and_o religious_a usage_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n for_o beside_o the_o direct_a advantage_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n some_o whereof_o be_v already_o instanced_a and_o the_o experience_n of_o holy_a person_n will_v furnish_v they_o with_o more_o there_o be_v also_o form_n of_o solemn_a benediction_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o office_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o high_o considerable_a there_o be_v nothing_o sacred_a in_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n but_o all_o be_v a_o vast_a plain_n and_o the_o altar_n themselves_o be_v make_v of_o unhallowed_a turf_n 43._o concern_v benediction_n of_o which_o there_o be_v four_o more_o solemn_a form_n in_o the_o whole_a office_n two_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o communion_n one_o in_o confirmation_n one_o in_o the_o office_n of_o marriage_n i_o shall_v give_v this_o short_a account_n that_o without_o all_o question_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v a_o issue_n spiritual_a be_v rather_o to_o be_v verify_v in_o spiritual_a relation_n than_o in_o natural_a or_o political_a and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o regeneration_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o beget_v in_o christ_n and_o father_n and_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n as_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v certain_v it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o religion_n do_v descend_v most_o proper_o from_o our_o spiritual_a father_n and_o with_o most_o plentiful_a emanation_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o derive_v very_o much_o of_o their_o blessing_n by_o the_o priest_n particular_a and_o signal_n ministration_n melchisedech_n bless_a abraham_n isaac_n bless_a jacob_n and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n bless_v the_o people_n so_o that_o here_o be_v benediction_n from_o a_o prince_n from_o a_o father_n from_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n from_o melchisedech_n of_o who_o order_n be_v the_o christian_n in_o who_o law_n it_o be_v a_o sanction_n that_o in_o great_a needs_o especial_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v send_v for_o and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o that_o be_v distress_v that_o be_v the_o
man_n do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o few_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o event_n be_v this_o god_n put_v on_o his_o fierce_a anger_n against_o they_o and_o stir_v up_o and_o arm_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o country_n and_o religion_n and_o they_o prevail_v very_o far_o against_o the_o expectation_n and_o confidence_n of_o they_o who_o think_v the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n will_v have_v bear_v out_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o person_n and_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o adversary_n will_v have_v disable_v they_o even_o from_o be_v make_v god_n scourge_n and_o instrument_n of_o punish_v his_o own_o people_n the_o sadness_n of_o the_o event_n prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o determination_n of_o their_o religious_a address_n the_o place_n where_o god_n do_v meet_v his_o people_n from_o which_o the_o priest_n speak_v to_o god_n and_o god_n give_v his_o oracle_n that_o they_o dishonourable_o and_o miserable_o lose_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v the_o impious_a priest_n who_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o become_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o philistine_n old_a eli_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n die_v with_o sorrow_n and_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o childbirth_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n because_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v 2._o in_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o have_v be_v but_o too_o like_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n for_o when_o we_o sin_v as_o great_o we_o also_o have_v groan_v under_o as_o great_a and_o sad_a a_o calamity_n for_o we_o have_v not_o only_o feel_v the_o evil_n of_o a_o intestine_a war_n but_o god_n have_v smite_v we_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o lay_v the_o scene_n of_o his_o judgement_n especial_o in_o religion_n he_o have_v snuff_v our_o lamp_n so_o near_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o extinguish_v and_o the_o sacred_a fire_n be_v put_v into_o a_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o light_v those_o taper_n that_o stand_v upon_o our_o altar_n that_o by_o this_o sad_a truth_n better_o than_o by_o the_o old_a ceremony_n we_o may_v prove_v our_o succession_n to_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v constrain_v to_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n in_o dark_a place_n and_o retirement_n 3._o but_o i_o delight_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o correspondency_n of_o such_o sad_a accident_n which_o as_o they_o may_v happen_v upon_o diverse_a cause_n or_o may_v be_v force_v violent_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o fancy_n or_o drive_v on_o by_o jealousy_n and_o the_o too_o fond_a opâ—nings_n of_o trouble_a heart_n and_o afflict_a spirit_n so_o they_o do_v but_o help_v to_o vex_v the_o offend_a part_n and_o relieve_v the_o afflict_v but_o with_o a_o fantastic_a and_o groundless_a comfort_n i_o will_v therefore_o deny_v leave_n to_o my_o own_o affection_n to_o ease_v themselves_o by_o complain_v of_o other_o i_o shall_v only_o crave_v leave_v that_o i_o may_v remember_v jerusalem_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o order_n of_o her_o service_n the_o beauty_n of_o her_o building_n the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o song_n the_o decency_n of_o her_o ministration_n the_o assiduity_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o her_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o eternal_a fire_n of_o devotion_n that_o go_v not_o out_o by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n these_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o remanent_fw-la felicity_n in_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o those_o spiritual_a delight_n which_o we_o then_o enjoy_v as_o antepast_n of_o heaven_n and_o consignation_n to_o a_o immortality_n of_o joy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o again_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o prince_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o when_o man_n will_v consider_v the_o invaluable_a loss_n that_o be_v consequent_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v appendant_a to_o the_o destroy_v such_o form_n of_o discipline_n and_o devotion_n in_o which_o god_n be_v pure_o worship_v and_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v and_o the_o people_n instruct_v to_o great_a degree_n of_o piety_n knowledge_n and_o devotion_n 4._o and_o such_o be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enumerate_v the_o advantage_n of_o liturgy_n in_o general_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o liturgy_n or_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o public_a address_n that_o so_o we_o may_v imitate_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o settle_a church_n since_o christianity_n or_o ever_o since_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o settle_a foot_n and_o any_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o example_n and_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o appoint_v a_o set_a form_n of_o devotion_n and_o certain_o they_o that_o profess_v enmity_n against_o all_o liturgy_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n obey_v the_o precept_n give_v by_o he_o who_o give_v command_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n 3._o that_o all_o that_o come_v may_v know_v the_o condition_n of_o public_a communion_n their_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o address_n to_o god_n almighty_a 4._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o petition_n the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o design_n may_v be_v secure_v beforehand_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o extempore_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o any_o faith_n but_o unreasonable_a unwarrant_v insecure_a and_o implicit_a 5._o that_o there_o may_v be_v union_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o tongue_n 6._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o public_a symbol_n of_o communion_n in_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o endear_n we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a prayer_n not_o assist_v with_o the_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o a_o public_a spirit_n be_v weak_a and_o less_o effectual_a say_v s._n basil._n 7._o that_o the_o minister_n less_o learned_a may_v have_v provision_n of_o devotion_n make_v for_o they_o 8._o that_o the_o more_o learned_a may_v have_v no_o occasion_n of_o ostentation_n minister_v to_o they_o lest_o their_o best_a action_n their_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n 9_o that_o extravagant_a levities_n and_o secret_a impiety_n be_v prevent_v 10._o that_o the_o office_n ecclesiastical_a may_v the_o better_o secure_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n 11._o that_o they_o may_v edify_v the_o people_n by_o be_v repository_n of_o holy_a and_o necessary_a truth_n ready_o form_v out_o of_o their_o need_n and_o describe_v in_o their_o book_n of_o daily_a use_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3_o to_o each_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 12._o that_o man_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o authority_n may_v be_v engage_v to_o certain_a devotion_n 13._o that_o not_o only_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o very_a form_n of_o its_o ministration_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o countenance_n of_o authority_n and_o not_o be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o its_o external_a warrant_n 14._o that_o the_o assignation_n of_o such_o office_n and_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o certain_a person_n may_v be_v a_o cancel_v to_o secure_v the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o clerical_a order_n from_o the_o usurping_n and_o invasion_n of_o pretend_v and_o unhallowed_a spirit_n 15._o that_o indetermination_n of_o the_o office_n may_v not_o introduce_v indifferency_n nor_o indifferency_n lead_v in_o a_o free_a liberty_n or_o liberty_n degenerate_a into_o licentiousness_n or_o licentiousness_n into_o folly_n and_o vanity_n and_o these_o come_v sometime_o attend_v with_o secular_a design_n lest_o these_o be_v curse_v with_o the_o immission_n of_o a_o peevish_a spirit_n upon_o our_o priest_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o these_o lie_v become_v the_o basis_n of_o impious_a theorem_n which_o be_v certain_o attend_v with_o ungodly_a life_n and_o then_o either_o atheism_n or_o antichristianism_n may_v come_v according_a as_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a climax_n a_o ladder_n upon_o which_o be_v no_o angel_n ascend_v or_o descend_v because_o the_o degree_n lead_v to_o darkness_n and_o
of_o question_n holy_a and_o true_a as_o for_o the_o form_n none_o ever_o mislike_v it_o but_o they_o that_o will_v admit_v no_o form_n for_o all_o admit_v this_o that_o admit_v any_o but_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o liturgy_n need_v not_o to_o be_v a_o question_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o their_o church_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n 29._o sing_v their_o hymn_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o great_a allelujah_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n too_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o song_n in_o heaven_n make_v up_o of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o jeremy_n the_o seer_n 7_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o choose_v to_o do_v so_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o god_n i_o know_v not_o where_o we_o can_v have_v better_o than_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o these_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o christian_a synax_n particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n s._n paul_n observe_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o psalm_n it_o be_v then_o the_o common_a devotion_n and_o liturgy_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o recitation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o after_o supper_n sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o the_o church_n do_v also_o make_v hymn_n of_o her_o own_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o sing_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la make_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o they_o stand_v she_o in_o great_a stead_n not_o only_o as_o act_n of_o direct_a worship_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o conservator_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n divinity_n of_o which_o the_o father_n make_v use_v against_o the_o heretic_n artemon_n as_o appear_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o eccles._n hist._n 21._o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o albinus_n flaccus_n rabanus_n maurus_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n james_n deinde_fw-la leguntur_fw-la fusissime_fw-la oracula_fw-la sacra_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la dei_fw-la incarnatio_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la passio_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ascensus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la secundus_fw-la item_n adventus_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la fit_a singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 22._o so_o that_o since_o thus_o far_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o devotion_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o form_n by_o the_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n too_o and_o the_o age_n apostolical_a above_o half_a of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o for_o practice_n be_v no_o less_o than_o apostolical_a 23._o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n command_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o two_o evangelist_n the_o introit_n be_v the_o psal._n 95._o and_o the_o responsory_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n ejaculation_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n the_o decalogue_n recite_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o ten_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o without_o peradventure_o be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o office_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o roman_a for_o although_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o great_a reason_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v to_o inform_v yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o in_o any_o church_n office_n before_o but_o in_o manual_n and_o catechism_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v liturgick_a by_o the_o suffrage_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o need_v no_o other_o warrant_n from_o antiquity_n but_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o many_o part_n beside_o and_o they_o which_o be_v derive_v themselves_o from_o a_o elder_a house_n than_o the_o roman_a office_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v compose_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o latter_a versicle_n by_o s._n jerome_n though_o some_o eminent_o learn_v and_o in_o particular_a baronius_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a it_o be_v at_o first_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o use_v by_o a_o new_o baptize_v convert_n and_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o hymn_n and_o very_o early_o annex_v to_o the_o antiphones_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n all_o except_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n beginning_n with_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la because_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a doxology_n it_o be_v seven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a office_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o recitation_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n stand_v all_o up_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n and_o this_o custom_n ever_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a custom_n save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o litany_n we_o kneel_v which_o be_v a_o more_o humble_a posture_n but_o not_o so_o ancient_a the_o litany_n have_v usual_o be_v say_v walk_v not_o kneel_v or_o stand_v but_o in_o this_o the_o variety_n be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n garment_n s._n gregory_n add_v this_o doxology_n to_o the_o responsory_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o prayer_n after_o o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v we_o that_o be_v the_o last_o and_o yet_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o much_o elder_a than_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o doxology_n i_o be_o clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o though_o it_o may_v by_o s._n hierome_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n before_o he_o witness_v that_o most_o ancient_a hymn_n or_o doxology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doxology_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o three_o most_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o christ_n command_v and_o which_o with_o great_a solemnity_n we_o declare_v in_o baptism_n and_o certain_o we_o can_v no_o way_n better_o or_o more_o solemn_o and_o ritual_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n than_o by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n and_o service_n of_o it_o the_o trisagion_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o angel_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v it_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o roman_a fountain_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o popery_n have_v invade_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v evident_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o particular_n recite_v by_o 27._o s._n basil_n match_n innocentius_n his_o epistle_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n 86._o honorius_n the_o priest_n offic._n alcuinus_fw-la and_o hi._n walafridus_n strabo_n and_o if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v add_v the_o liturgy_n say_v to_o be_v s._n james_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o 17._o s._n clement_n for_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o certain_o they_o be_v ancient_a radulphus_fw-la tongrensis_fw-la and_o the_o late_a ritualist_n cassander_n pamelius_n hittorpius_n jacobus_n goar_n and_o the_o rest_n 24._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o particular_a the_o very_a prayer_n for_o christ_n catholic_n church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o communion_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a execution_n of_o a_o apostolical_a precept_n set_v down_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o we_o find_v this_o attest_v by_o 5._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n deinde_fw-la postquam_fw-la confectum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la spiritual_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la obsecramus_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la communi_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pace_fw-la pro_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la mundi_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o s._n chrysostome_n which_o because_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o to_o other_o use_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o note_v it_o tim._n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la primum_fw-la
4_o deprecation_n and_o 5_o prayer_n and_o 6_o intercession_n and_o 7_o give_v of_o thanks_o will_v warrant_v and_o commend_v as_o so_o many_o part_n of_o duty_n all_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n 34._o if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o enumerate_v the_o author_n and_o especial_o the_o occasion_n and_o time_n when_o the_o most_o minute_n passage_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v know_v by_o distinct_a appellative_n come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v our_o liturgy_n be_v as_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a in_o every_o part_n as_o it_o be_v pious_a and_o unblameable_a and_o long_o before_o the_o church_n get_v such_o a_o beam_n in_o one_o of_o her_o eye_n which_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o reformation_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o be_v insert_v as_o antidote_n and_o deletery_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n as_o i_o have_v discourse_v already_o and_o such_o be_v that_o clause_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ever_o one_o god_n and_o some_o other_o phrase_n parallel_n be_v put_v in_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o macedonian_n and_o all_o the_o species_n of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n and_o use_v by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n s._n austin_n in_o africa_n and_o idacius_n clarus_n in_o spain_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o so_o pious_a precedent_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v insert_v divers_a clause_n into_o her_o office_n 35._o there_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o certain_a clause_n in_o the_o liturgy_n upon_o the_o instance_n of_o martin_n bucer_n instead_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o preserve_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n be_v substitute_v this_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v do_v lest_o the_o people_n accustom_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o appendant_a practice_n shall_v retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n upon_o intimation_n of_o the_o first_o clause_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n when_o certain_a person_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a opinion_n will_v have_v abuse_v the_o church_n with_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v for_o it_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n of_o 1552_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o join_v both_o the_o clause_n the_o first_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v of_o the_o sacramentary_a opinion_n the_o latter_a lest_o she_o shall_v be_v mistake_v as_o a_o patroness_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o both_o these_o with_o so_o much_o temper_n and_o sweetness_n that_o by_o her_o care_n she_o rather_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n than_o by_o any_o positive_a declaration_n in_o her_o prayer_n engage_v herself_o upon_o either_o side_n that_o she_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n without_o strife_n and_o contention_n with_o her_o brethren_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v never_o know_v how_o to_o follow_v the_o name_n of_o man_n but_o to_o call_v christ_n only_o her_o lord_n and_o master_n 36._o but_o from_o the_o insert_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a clause_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o several_a opportunity_n and_o necessity_n i_o shall_v observe_v this_o advantage_n which_o be_v in_o many_o but_o be_v also_o very_o signal_o in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n we_o be_v thereby_o enable_v and_o advantage_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o those_o mystery_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la festivatur_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la as_o the_o casuist_n love_v to_o speak_v which_o upon_o solemn_a day_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o meditate_v and_o make_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o our_o address_n to_o god_n for_o the_o office_n be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o most_o indifferent_a and_o careless_a can_v but_o be_v reminded_a of_o the_o mystery_n in_o every_o anniversary_n which_o if_o they_o be_v sum_v up_o will_v make_v a_o excellent_a creed_n and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n consider_v what_o a_o rare_a advantage_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o proposition_n when_o the_o very_a design_n of_o the_o holiday_n teach_v the_o hard_a hand_a artisan_n the_o name_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o article_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o forward_o and_o religious_a can_v be_v abuse_v with_o any_o semblance_n of_o superstition_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v very_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v so_o remember_v by_o his_o humble_a and_o afflict_a handmaid_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o by_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o praise_n god_n may_v be_v honour_v the_o church_n instruct_v by_o the_o proposition_n of_o their_o example_n and_o we_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o love_n we_o owe_v and_o pay_v unto_o religion_n by_o the_o pious_a veneration_n and_o esteem_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o beatify_v person_n 37._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a virtue_n and_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o interior_a act_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v humble_v she_o have_v provide_v form_n of_o confession_n to_o god_n before_o his_o church_n if_o she_o will_v rejoice_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o particular_a blessing_n there_o be_v form_n of_o thanksgiving_n describe_v and_o add_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n upon_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n which_o be_v all_o the_o public_a solemn_a and_o foresee_v occasion_n for_o which_o by_o law_n and_o order_n provision_n can_v be_v make_v if_o she_o will_v commend_v to_o god_n the_o public_a and_o private_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o single_a person_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o collect_v and_o devotion_n supply_n that_o abundant_o if_o her_o devotion_n be_v high_a and_o pregnant_a and_o prepare_v to_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n of_o congress_n with_o god_n the_o litany_n be_v a_o admirable_a pattern_n of_o devotion_n full_a of_o circumstance_n proportionable_a for_o a_o quick_a and_o a_o earnest_a spirit_n when_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o anniversary_n call_v on_o we_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n of_o special_a meditation_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o glorious_a benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n blessing_n which_o do_v as_o well_o deserve_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o any_o other_o temporal_a advantage_n though_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o victory_n than_o we_o have_v the_o office_n of_o christmas_n the_o annunciation_n easter_n and_o ascension_n if_o we_o delight_v to_o remember_v those_o holy_a person_n who_o body_n rest_v in_o the_o bed_n of_o peace_n and_o who_o soul_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o day_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v by_o the_o collect_v and_o day_n of_o anniversary_n festivity_n not_o only_o remember_v but_o also_o imitate_v they_o too_o in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o will_v make_v that_o use_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o scripture_n allot_v for_o the_o festival_n which_o the_o church_n intend_v to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a psalter_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a body_n of_o devotion_n by_o itself_o and_o have_v in_o it_o form_n to_o exercise_v all_o grace_n by_o way_n of_o internal_a act_n and_o spiritual_a intention_n there_o be_v not_o any_o ghostly_a advantage_n which_o the_o most_o religious_a can_v either_o need_v or_o fancy_n but_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o its_o entire_a constitution_n will_v furnish_v we_o withal_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a wisdom_n and_o a_o very_a prudent_a and_o religious_a constitution_n so_o to_o order_v that_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o lectionarium_fw-la that_o the_o psalter_n shall_v be_v read_v over_o twelve_o time_n in_o the_o year_n the_o old_a testament_n once_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n thrice_o beside_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o renew_v with_o a_o more_o frequent_a repetition_n such_o choice_a place_n as_o represent_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n there_o be_v a_o defalcation_n of_o some_o few_o chapter_n from_o the_o entire_a body_n in_o the_o order_n but_o that_o also_o be_v part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o expose_v to_o public_a ear_n and_o common_a judgement_n some_o of_o the_o secret_a rite_n of_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o more_o mysterious_a prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a
great_a remedy_n for_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o it_o be_v ever_o much_o value_v in_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o nectarius_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v investiture_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a sea_n until_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o benediction_n of_o diodorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n eudoxia_n the_o empress_n bring_v her_o son_n theodosius_n to_o s._n chrysostome_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o all_o his_o company_n receive_v it_o of_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v so_o solemn_a in_o all_o marriage_n that_o the_o marry_n of_o person_n be_v call_v benediction_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n sponsus_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la cum_fw-la benedicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la etc._n etc._n benedicendi_fw-la for_o marry_a and_o in_o all_o church_n office_n it_o be_v so_o solemn_a that_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatho_n a._n d._n 380._o it_o be_v decree_v ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la populus_fw-la egredi_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la by_o the_o way_n only_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o two_o part_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n for_o the_o benediction_n in_o the_o office_n of_o marriage_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o for_o conclude_v the_o office_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n benediction_n by_o warrant_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatho_n which_o decree_v have_v be_v derive_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o very_a many_o age_n be_v in_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v undervalue_v lest_o we_o become_v like_o esau_n and_o we_o miss_v it_o when_o we_o most_o need_v it_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o shall_v still_o press_v on_o to_o receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o holy_a church_n till_o at_o last_o i_o shall_v hear_v a_o venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la and_o that_o i_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o bless_a soul_n who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o ministery_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o will_v not_o venture_v upon_o that_o neglect_n against_o which_o the_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n infinite_o do_v prescribe_v 44._o now_o the_o advantage_n of_o confidence_n which_o i_o have_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o benedicton_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v therefore_o considerable_a because_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v do_v not_o in_o the_o priest_n extempore_o but_o in_o a_o establish_a form_n of_o word_n 6.23_o and_o because_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n be_v from_o god_n so_o that_o this_o form_n may_v be_v also_o high_o warrant_v the_o solemn_a blessing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n 45._o for_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n in_o the_o liturgy_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o priest_n power_n which_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a great_a ministry_n yet_o i_o shall_v observe_v the_o rare_a temper_n and_o proportion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v in_o commensurate_v the_o form_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o preparation_n and_o necessity_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n after_o a_o general_a confession_n usual_o recite_v before_o the_o devotion_n be_v high_a and_o pregnant_a who_o part_n like_o fire_n enkindle_v one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o absolution_n in_o general_n declarative_a and_o by_o way_n of_o proposition_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n because_o there_o be_v more_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o repentance_n previous_a and_o presuppose_a there_o the_o church_n form_n of_o absolution_n be_v optative_a and_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n but_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a when_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o enjoin_v that_o the_o penitent_a shall_v disburden_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o clamorous_a load_n upon_o his_o conscience_n the_o church_n prescribe_v a_o medicinal_a form_n by_o way_n of_o delegate_v authority_n that_o the_o part_n of_o justification_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o part_n of_o good_a life_n for_o as_o the_o penitent_a proceed_v so_o do_v the_o church_n pardon_n and_o repentance_n be_v term_n of_o relation_n they_o grow_v up_o together_o till_o they_o be_v complete_a this_o the_o church_n with_o great_a wisdom_n suppose_v to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n grace_n by_o that_o time_n have_v all_o its_o growth_n that_o it_o will_v have_v here_o and_o therefore_o then_o also_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o it_o ever_o be_v before_o it_o be_v now_o more_o actual_a and_o complete_a whereas_o before_o it_o be_v in_o fieri_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n and_o small_a increase_v and_o upon_o more_o accident_n apt_a to_o be_v make_v imperfect_a and_o revocable_a so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o manner_n of_o dispense_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o dispute_n and_o impertinent_a wrangling_n whether_o the_o priest_n power_n be_v judicial_a or_o declarative_a for_o possible_o it_o be_v both_o and_o it_o be_v optative_a too_o and_o something_o else_o yet_o for_o it_o be_v a_o emanation_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o never_o absolve_v but_o he_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o power_n of_o remission_n be_v a_o transcendent_a pass_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o these_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o all_o he_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n gate_n ministerial_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o verbum_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v dispense_v by_o minister_n as_o by_o ambassador_n or_o delegate_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a temper_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o prescribe_v her_o form_n of_o absolution_n as_o to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v result_v of_o the_o whole_a priestly_a office_n of_o preach_v of_o dispense_n sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a cure_n and_o authoritative_a deprecation_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o pious_a and_o well_o dispose_v person_n receive_v by_o these_o public_a ministery_n as_o it_o lie_v ready_o form_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n promise_n erit_fw-la solutum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la so_o man_n will_v then_o true_o understand_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o value_v every_o instrument_n of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n by_o the_o exigence_n of_o a_o present_a need_n as_o in_o a_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n in_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n in_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n 46._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o procure_v advantage_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n by_o consider_v the_o imperfection_n of_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o its_o stead_n but_o yet_o directory_n a_o 1_o form_n of_o worship_n compose_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o reformation_n accuse_v it_o of_o darkness_n and_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n 2_o a_o direction_n without_o a_o rule_n 3_o a_o rule_n without_o restraint_n 4_o a_o prescription_n leave_v a_o indifferency_n to_o a_o possibility_n of_o licentiousness_n 5_o a_o office_n without_o any_o injunction_n of_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n not_o prescribe_v so_o much_o as_o kneel_v 6_o a_o office_n that_o only_o once_o name_v reverence_n but_o forbid_v it_o in_o the_o ordinary_a instance_n and_o enjoin_v it_o in_o no_o particular_a 7_o a_o office_n that_o leave_v the_o form_n of_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n so_o indifferent_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o form_n of_o word_n essential_a the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o much_o danger_n to_o become_v invalid_a for_o want_v of_o provision_n of_o due_a form_n of_o ministration_n 8_o a_o office_n that_o comply_v with_o no_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o any_o ancient_a church_n 9_o that_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o want_n authority_n or_o it_o must_v prefer_v novelty_n before_o antiquity_n 10_o that_o accuse_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o indiscretion_n at_o the_o least_o 11_o that_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o indiscretion_n or_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o any_o man_n that_o use_v it_o 12_o into_o which_o heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n may_v creep_v without_o possibility_n of_o prevention_n 13_o that_o have_v no_o external_a form_n to_o entertain_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o more_o common_a spirit_n 14_o nor_o any_o allurement_n to_o persuade_v and_o entice_v its_o adversary_n 15_o nor_o any_o mean_n of_o adunation_n and_o uniformity_n among_o its_o
confident_n 16_o a_o office_n that_o still_o permit_v child_n in_o many_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v unbaptise_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o they_o in_o sudden_a case_n 17_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v at_o all_o ut_fw-la utroque_fw-la sacramento_n renascantur_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n phrase_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v advantage_v by_o a_o double_a rite_n 18_o that_o join_v in_o marriage_n as_o cacus_n do_v his_o ox_n in_o rude_a inform_v and_o unhallowed_a yoke_n 19_o that_o will_v not_o do_v piety_n to_o the_o dead_a nor_o comfort_n to_o the_o live_n by_o solemn_a and_o honorary_a office_n of_o funeral_n 20_o that_o have_v no_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n any_o more_o 21_o than_o describe_v form_n of_o blessing_n god_n which_o be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o 22_o a_o office_n that_o never_o think_v of_o absolve_v penitent_n or_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n after_o the_o custom_n and_o rite_n of_o priest_n 23_o a_o liturgy_n that_o recite_v no_o creed_n no_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o not_o declare_v either_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n according_a to_o what_o religion_n they_o worship_v god_n but_o entertain_v though_o indeed_o without_o a_o symbol_n arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n manichees_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n for_o aught_o there_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a 24_o that_o consign_n no_o public_a canon_n of_o communion_n but_o leave_v that_o as_o casual_a and_o fantastic_a as_o any_o of_o the_o lesser_a office_n 25_o a_o office_n that_o take_v no_o more_o care_n than_o chance_n do_v for_o the_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 26_o that_o never_o commemorate_v a_o depart_a saint_n 27_o that_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a any_o more_o than_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o militant_a 28_o that_o never_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o nativity_n and_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n but_o condemn_v the_o memorial_n even_o of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o miraculous_a blessing_n of_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n himself_o with_o the_o same_o accusation_n it_o condemn_v the_o legend_n and_o portentous_a story_n of_o the_o most_o suspect_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a calendar_n 29_o a_fw-mi office_n that_o out_o of_o zeal_n against_o judaisme_n condemn_v all_o distinction_n of_o day_n unless_o they_o themselves_o distinguish_v they_o that_o leave_v no_o signature_n of_o piety_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o yet_o the_o compiler_n do_v enjoin_v it_o to_o a_o judaical_a superstitition_n 30_o a_o office_n that_o do_v by_o implication_n undervalue_v the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o it_o never_o enjoin_v it_o and_o do_v but_o once_o permit_v it_o 31_o a_o office_n that_o be_v new_a without_o authority_n and_o never_o make_v up_o into_o a_o sanction_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o order_n or_o directory_n of_o devotion_n that_o have_v all_o these_o ingredient_n and_o capacity_n and_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o suppose_v be_v no_o equal_a match_n to_o contest_v with_o and_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n against_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v with_o so_o great_a deliberation_n compile_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o most_o of_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o make_v by_o man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n who_o reputation_n and_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n have_v make_v it_o immodest_a for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n now_o to_o compare_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o after_o its_o composition_n consider_v by_o advice_n from_o abroad_o and_o so_o trim_v and_o adorn_v that_o no_o excrescency_n do_v remain_v the_o rubric_n of_o which_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o of_o the_o compiler_n which_o have_v have_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o accompany_v it_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o age_n establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o six_o act_n of_o parliament_n direct_o and_o collateral_o and_o be_v of_o so_o admirable_a a_o composure_n that_o the_o most_o industrious_a wit_n of_o its_o enemy_n can_v never_o find_v out_o a_o objection_n of_o value_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n or_o scarce_o a_o scruple_n in_o a_o wise_a spirit_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o set_v a_o night-piece_n by_o so_o excellent_a a_o beauty_n to_o set_v it_o off_o the_o better_a it_o be_v own_o excellency_n be_v orator_n prevalent_a enough_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o advantage_n accidental_a 47._o and_o yet_o this_o excellent_a book_n have_v have_v the_o fate_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o penknife_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v at_o first_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o tear_n and_o be_v now_o water_v with_o tear_n yet_o never_o be_v any_o holy_a thing_n drown_v and_o extinguish_v with_o tear_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o compiler_n and_o the_o church_n have_v be_v vex_v ever_o since_o by_o angry_a spirit_n and_o she_o be_v force_v to_o defend_v it_o with_o much_o trouble_n and_o unquietness_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o all_o these_o storm_n be_v send_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o zeal_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o pious_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n indeed_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o ever_o the_o common-prayer-book_n have_v be_v the_o indifferency_n and_o indevotion_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o but_o as_o a_o common_a blessing_n and_o they_o who_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o clergy_n to_o read_v prayer_n and_o for_o themselves_o only_o to_o preach_v though_o they_o may_v innocent_o intend_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o in_o that_o action_n consult_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o liturgy_n except_o where_o charity_n or_o necessity_n do_v interpose_v but_o when_o excellent_a thing_n go_v away_o and_o then_o look_v back_o upon_o we_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v upon_o s._n peter_n we_o be_v more_o move_v than_o by_o the_o near_a embrace_n of_o a_o full_a and_o a_o actual_a possession_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v prove_v so_o in_o our_o case_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o willing_a to_o be_v discourage_v at_o least_o that_o we_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v and_o to_o desire_v what_o be_v not_o public_o permit_v to_o our_o practice_n and_o profession_n jer_n taylor_n a_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o for_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n and_o 2._o form_n of_o private_a composition_n by_o jer_n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o the_o three_o edition_n enlarge_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o now_o be_v be_v doctor_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n doctor_n goodrick_n bishop_n of_o ely_n doctor_n skip_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n doctor_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n doctor_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n doctor_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n doctor_n taylor_n dean_n of_o lincoln_n doctor_n heynes_n dean_n of_o exeter_n doctor_n redman_n dean_n of_o westminster_n doctor_n cox_n k._n edward_n almoner_n doctor_n mr._n robinson_n arch-deac_n of_o leicester_n mensae_fw-la maio_n 1549._o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la tertio_fw-la london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n m_n dc_o lxxiii_o to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n it_o be_v now_o two_o year_n since_o part_v of_o these_o ensue_a paper_n like_o the_o public_a issue_n of_o the_o people_n imperfect_a and_o undress_v be_v expose_v without_o a_o parent_n to_o protect_v they_o or_o any_o hand_n to_o nourish_v they_o but_o since_o your_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n be_v please_v gracious_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o tract_n and_o have_v a_o ambition_n like_o the_o gourd_n of_o ionas_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v life_n and_o increment_n and_o although_o because_o some_o violence_n have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v verbum_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o like_o the_o offering_n cypress_n to_o a_o conqueror_n or_o palm_n to_o a_o break_a army_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n a_o apology_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v real_o dis-serve_a no_o just_a and_o noble_a interest_n that_o serve_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o religion_n and_o because_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o
man_n have_v not_o only_o the_o first_o fruit_n but_o the_o elder_a brother_n share_n a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o needs_o to_o which_o a_o single_a and_o a_o ordinary_a portion_n will_v have_v be_v then_o as_o now_o abundant_o sufficient_a but_o also_o to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n for_o ever_o after_o sect._n 40._o but_o then_o that_o this_o assistance_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la i_o find_v it_o no_o where_o affirm_v by_o sufficient_a authentic_a testimony_n and_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v be_v wary_a and_o restrain_v in_o the_o public_a use_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o may_v then_o be_v some_o sudden_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o provide_v any_o public_a form_n concern_v which_o case_n i_o may_v say_v as_o quintilian_n of_o a_o orator_n in_o the_o great_a and_o sudden_a needs_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n quarum_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la innocentium_fw-la civium_fw-la facultate_fw-la sed_fw-la amicorum_fw-la ac_fw-la propinquorum_fw-la alicui_fw-la evenerit_fw-la stabÃtne_n mutus_fw-la &_o salutarem_fw-la parentibus_fw-la vocem_fw-la statim_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la succurratur_fw-la perituris_fw-la moras_fw-la &_o secessum_fw-la &_o silentium_fw-la quaeret_fw-la dum_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la fabricentur_fw-la &_o memoriae_fw-la insidant_fw-la &_o vox_fw-la ac_fw-la latus_fw-la praeparetur_fw-la i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v oratores_fw-la imparati_fw-la ad_fw-la casus_fw-la but_o that_o a_o ability_n of_o pray_v on_o a_o sudden_a be_v indulge_v to_o they_o by_o a_o special_a aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o contest_v against_o sudden_a danger_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o new_a accident_n to_o which_o also_o possible_o a_o new_a inspiration_n be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n necessary_a even_o till_o they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n to_o which_o they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v to_o make_v their_o sudden_a prayer_n when_o sudden_a occasion_n do_v require_v sect._n 41._o this_o i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o probability_n for_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v thus_o much_o as_o i_o be_o willing_a rely_v upon_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o conjecture_n to_o suppose_v but_o that_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v pray_v without_o study_n art_n or_o deliberation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v sect._n 42._o for_o first_o it_o be_v here_o employ_v that_o they_o do_v prepare_v some_o of_o those_o devotion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o come_v together_o each_o of_o you_o peradventure_o have_v a_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o every_o one_o make_v but_o when_o you_o meet_v every_o one_o have_v viz._n already_o which_o suppose_v they_o have_v it_o prepare_v against_o the_o meeting_n for_o the_o spirit_n can_v help_v as_o well_o at_o home_n in_o their_o meditation_n as_o in_o the_o public_a upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a spirit_n love_v to_o bless_v the_o public_a meeting_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o special_a benediction_n yet_o i_o suppose_v my_o adversary_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v do_v much_o reputation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a authorise_a convention_n at_o least_o not_o to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n to_o such_o holy_a and_o bless_a meeting_n they_o will_v i_o suppose_v rather_o grant_v the_o word_n do_v probable_o intimate_v they_o come_v prepare_v with_o a_o hymn_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o so_o also_o may_v their_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o also_o may_v have_v make_v they_o by_o premeditation_n sect._n 43._o second_o in_o this_o place_n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n signify_v no_o other_o extraordinary_a assistance_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v they_o to_o speak_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n what_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o plain_o here_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o pray_v in_o understanding_n be_v pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o most_v to_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n not_o always_o with_o understanding_n and_o when_o these_o two_o be_v separate_v st._n paul_n prefer_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n before_o ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o then_o a_o gift_n extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a like_a as_o prophesy_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o expire_v with_o it_o but_o while_o it_o do_v last_o it_o be_v the_o low_a of_o gift_n inter_fw-la dona_fw-la linguarum_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n direct_o or_o immediate_o sect._n 44._o this_o also_o observe_v in_o pass_v by_o if_o saint_n paul_n do_v so_o undervalue_v the_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o prefer_v edify_v the_o church_n a_o thousand_o degree_n beyond_o it_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v between_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o obey_v our_o superior_n as_o he_o be_v when_o it_o be_v between_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n because_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n towards_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v our_o superior_n not_o to_o innovate_v in_o public_a form_n of_o worship_n especial_o with_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o very_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o dead_a martyr_n who_o seal_v our_o liturgy_n with_o their_o blood_n sect._n 45._o but_o to_o return_v in_o this_o place_n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o assistance_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v no_o more_o than_o my_o spirit_n pray_v that_o be_v it_o imply_v my_o co-operation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a action_n may_v true_o be_v denominate_v i_o and_o be_v call_v of_o the_o spirit_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o collateral_a assistance_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n join_v they_o as_o term_n identical_a and_o expressive_a one_o of_o another_o meaning_n as_o you_o may_v please_v to_o read_v ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 14._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o my_o spirit_n true_o pray_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o our_o inner_a man_n pray_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a prayer_n but_o then_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a adjoin_v for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n there_o dislike_v this_o also_o will_v be_v to_o none_o of_o their_o purpose_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o by_o premeditation_n be_v not_o here_o express_v or_o if_o it_o have_v yet_o that_o assistance_n extraordinary_a in_o prayer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o beside_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v not_o here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o express_v be_v no_o more_o transmit_v to_o we_o than_o the_o speak_a tongue_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o prophesy_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 46._o but_o i_o will_v add_v also_o one_o experiment_n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o there_o add_v by_o way_n of_o instance_n if_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la then_o so_o be_v sing_v too_o for_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v differ_v sense_n put_v upon_o they_o to_o serve_v purpose_n and_o now_o let_v we_o have_v some_o church_n music_n too_o though_o the_o organ_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o let_v any_o the_o best_a psalmist_n of_o they_o all_o compose_v a_o hymn_n in_o metrical_a form_n as_o antipater_n sidonius_n in_o quintilian_n and_o licinius_n archias_n in_o cicero_n can_v
part_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o those_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o public_a liturgy_n rely_v and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v against_o all_o opposition_n and_o pretence_n sect._n 66._o 1._o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n give_v to_o she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o command_n to_o describe_v public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o family_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dispensator_fw-la of_o all_o such_o grace_n the_o family_n needs_o and_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o office_n be_v to_o provide_v every_o man_n portion_n and_o to_o dispense_v the_o grace_n and_o issue_v evangelical_n by_o way_n of_o ministry_n who_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n of_o his_o household_n it_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n question_n and_o saint_n paul_n answer_v it_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o 4.1_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o the_o great_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n most_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o such_o office_n which_o operate_v by_o way_n of_o impetration_n and_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n which_o be_v but_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n certain_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a and_o mysterious_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o stewardship_n precedent_n of_o prayer_n and_o public_a office_n sect._n 67._o 2._o which_o also_o be_v certain_a because_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o to_o represent_v all_o their_o need_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o say_v god_n concern_v abraham_n to_o abimelech_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o great_a work_n but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o great_a need_n in_o our_o sickness_n and_o last_o scene_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v over_o we_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o prayer_n be_v of_o any_o concernment_n towards_o the_o final_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v order_v guide_v and_o dispose_v by_o they_o who_o watch_n for_o our_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o they_o sect._n 68_o 3._o now_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o prayer_n either_o they_o be_v to_o order_v public_a prayer_n or_o private_a for_o private_a i_o suppose_v most_o man_n will_v be_v so_o desirous_a of_o their_o liberty_n as_o to_o preserve_v that_o in_o private_a where_o they_o have_v no_o concernment_n but_o their_o own_o for_o matter_n of_o order_n or_o scandal_n but_o for_o public_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o government_n and_o that_o prayer_n may_v be_v spoil_v by_o disorder_n or_o make_v ineffectual_a by_o confusion_n or_o by_o any_o accident_n may_v become_v occasion_n of_o a_o scandal_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o must_v be_v order_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o which_o the_o public_a be_v certain_o concern_v that_o be_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v answerable_a if_o there_o be_v any_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o public_a thus_o far_o i_o suppose_v there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o question_n with_o those_o who_o allow_v set_v form_n but_o will_v have_v themselves_o be_v the_o composer_n they_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o precedent_n of_o religious_a rite_n but_o then_o they_o will_v be_v the_o ruler_n therefore_o we_o must_v proceed_v far_a and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v into_o the_o question_n who_o be_v leave_v by_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n i_o will_v proceed_v upon_o such_o ground_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v this_o question_n and_o yet_o decline_v the_o other_o therefore_o sect._n 69._o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n they_o to_o who_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v be_v most_o competent_a person_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n to_o she_o in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o then_o to_o particular_a church_n then_o in_o the_o low_a seat_n of_o the_o category_n to_o single_a person_n and_o we_o have_v title_n to_o the_o promise_n by_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o beside_o the_o stylus_fw-la curiae_fw-la the_o form_n of_o all_o the_o great_a promise_n be_v in_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o any_o single_a person_n be_v out_o of_o this_o communion_n he_o have_v also_o no_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o yet_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v any_o upon_o his_o own_o stock_n not_o derivative_a from_o the_o church_n now_o than_o i_o infer_v if_o any_o single_a person_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o possibility_n of_o proof_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n actual_o to_o abide_v in_o those_o single_a person_n then_o much_o rather_o must_v we_o believe_v it_o of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o general_a it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v and_o then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n have_v the_o advantage_n and_o probability_n on_o her_o side_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o matter_n in_o either_o of_o they_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o they_o make_v not_o the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o but_o the_o public_a spirit_n in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v before_o the_o private_a when_o there_o be_v a_o contestation_n the_o church_n be_v prior_n &_o potior_fw-la in_o promissis_fw-la she_o have_v a_o great_a and_o prior_n title_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o her_o composition_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o her_o child_n i_o desire_v once_o for_o all_o to_o be_v satisfy_v upon_o true_a ground_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o revelation_n and_o if_o she_o have_v whether_o she_o have_v not_o as_o much_o as_o any_o single_a person_n if_o she_o have_v but_o as_o much_o then_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v the_o form_n as_o that_o any_o single_a minister_n shall_v and_o more_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o public_a influence_n and_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n but_o if_o she_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o a_o single_a person_n that_o be_v if_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n or_o the_o public_a better_o than_o the_o private_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v chief_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n be_v only_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o for_o public_a provision_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 70._o but_o now_o if_o the_o church_n in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n make_v prayer_n for_o the_o people_n they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v other_o than_o limit_v and_o determine_v form_n for_o it_o be_v not_o practicable_a or_o indeed_o imaginable_a that_o a_o synod_n of_o church_n governor_n be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v so_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n shall_v meet_v in_o every_o church_n and_o pray_v as_o every_o man_n list_v their_o counsel_n be_v unite_v and_o their_o result_v be_v conclusion_n and_o final_a determination_n which_o like_o general_a proposition_n be_v
ought_v not_o in_o sacris_fw-la in_o holy_a person_n and_o place_n and_o office_n it_o be_v too_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o preparatory_a for_o the_o antichrist_n and_o grand_a apostasy_n for_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o in_o scripture_n none_o but_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v such_o dii_fw-la vocati_fw-la dii_fw-la facti_fw-la i_o think_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v suspicious_a that_o he_o that_o deve_v both_o of_o their_o power_n and_o they_o be_v if_o the_o king_n be_v christian_n in_o very_a near_o conjunction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o especial_o if_o the_o man_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v will_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o discipline_n or_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v that_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v all_o christendom_n so_o themselves_o have_v teach_v we_o so_o that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v that_o government_n than_o they_o to_o use_v their_o own_o expression_n throw_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o either_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o a_o head_n or_o else_o put_v antichrist_n in_o substitution_n we_o all_o wish_n that_o our_o fear_n in_o this_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o may_v be_v vain_a that_o what_o we_o fear_v may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o but_o yet_o that_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o preparatory_a to_o the_o great_a apostasy_n i_o have_v these_o reason_n to_o show_v at_o least_o the_o probability_n first_o because_o here_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o time_n for_o now_o after_o that_o these_o time_n have_v be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n for_o 1600_o year_n together_o our_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a revelation_n be_v very_o near_o accomplish_v and_o what_o a_o grand_a innovation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n may_v portend_v now_o in_o these_o time_n when_o we_o all_o expect_v antichrist_n to_o be_v reveal_v be_v worthy_a of_o a_o jealous_a man_n inquiry_n second_o episcopacy_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o final_a cause_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o obstructive_a to_o the_o diffusion_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n so_o titum_fw-la s._n hierome_n in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_n superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la vt_fw-la schismatum_n semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o unity_n and_o division_n be_v destructive_a of_o each_o other_o than_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o best_a deletery_n in_o the_o world_n for_o schism_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v in_o eâdem_fw-la materiâ_fw-la for_o schism_n be_v a_o division_n for_o thing_n either_o personal_a or_o accidental_a which_o be_v matter_n most_o proper_o the_o subject_n of_o government_n and_o there_o to_o be_v try_v there_o to_o receive_v their_o first_o and_o last_o breath_n except_o where_o they_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n by_o a_o desuetude_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o person-governing_a and_o order_v person_n and_o thing_n accidental_a and_o substantial_a and_o therefore_o a_o direct_a confront_v of_o schism_n not_o only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o institution_n now_o then_o although_o schism_n always_o will_v be_v and_o this_o by_o divine_a prediction_n which_o clear_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o perpetual_a episcopacy_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o its_o perpetuity_n either_o by_o christ_n himself_o ordain_v it_o who_o make_v the_o prophecy_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n at_o least_o who_o know_v the_o prophecy_n yet_o to_o be_v sure_a these_o division_n and_o danger_n shall_v be_v great_a about_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n for_o then_o be_v not_o the_o hour_n turn_v into_o minute_n a_o universal_a ruin_n shall_v seize_v all_o christendom_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o those_o day_n be_v not_o shorten_v be_v it_o not_o next_o to_o a_o evidence_n of_o fact_n that_o this_o multiplication_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v removendo_fw-la prohibens_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v by_o invalidating_a episcopacy_n ordain_v as_o the_o remedy_n and_o obex_fw-la of_o schism_n either_o tie_v their_o hand_n behind_o they_o by_o take_v away_o their_o coercion_n or_o by_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n by_o deny_v they_o cognizance_n of_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o by_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n and_o so_o destroy_v their_o order_n how_o far_o these_o will_v lead_v we_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v consider_v this_o only_a percute_fw-la pastor_n atque_fw-la oves_fw-la dispergentur_fw-la and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v verify_v at_o the_o come_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o i_o see_v all_o israel_n scatter_v upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n i_o be_o not_o new_a in_o this_o conception_n i_o learn_v it_o of_o s._n cyprian_n christi_fw-la adversarius_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la 55._o ecclesiae_fw-la praepositum_fw-la suâ_fw-la infestatione_fw-la persequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la gubernatore_fw-la sublato_fw-la atrocius_fw-la atque_fw-la violentius_fw-la circa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la naufragia_fw-la grassetur_fw-la the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o spouse_n therefore_o persecute_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v he_o away_o he_o may_v without_o check_n pride_n himself_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o antichristi_fw-la jam_fw-la propinquantis_fw-la adventum_fw-la imitantur_fw-la their_o deportment_n be_v just_a after_o the_o guise_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v short_o to_o be_v reveal_v but_o be_v this_o conjecture_n vain_a or_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o deep_a consideration_n and_o the_o catholic_n practice_n of_o christendom_n for_o 1500_o year_n be_v so_o insupportable_a a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o must_v bring_v admirable_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o clear_a revelation_n prove_v by_o miracle_n or_o a_o contrary_a undoubted_a tradition_n apostolical_a for_o themselves_o or_o else_o hope_v for_o no_o belief_n against_o the_o prescribe_a possession_n of_o so_o many_o age_n but_o before_o i_o begin_v methinks_v in_o this_o contestation_n ubi_fw-la potior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o considerable_a question_n what_o will_v the_o adversary_n stake_n against_o it_o for_o if_o episcopacy_n can_v make_v its_o title_n good_a they_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prescribe_a possession_n if_o it_o can_v i_o fear_v they_o will_v scarce_o gain_v so_o much_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n by_o it_o which_o yet_o already_o be_v their_o due_n it_o be_v very_o unequal_a but_o so_o it_o be_v ever_o when_o authority_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o question_n authority_n never_o gain_v by_o it_o for_o although_o the_o cause_n go_v on_o its_o side_n yet_o it_o lose_v cost_n and_o damage_n for_o it_o must_v either_o by_o fair_a condescension_n to_o gain_v the_o adversary_n lose_v something_o of_o itself_o or_o if_o it_o assert_v itself_o to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v but_o that_o seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v for_o the_o very_a question_n of_o any_o authority_n hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la make_v a_o great_a entrenchment_n even_o to_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o its_o clothing_n but_o huc_fw-la deventum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o we_o be_v in_o we_o must_v go_v over_o sect_n i._o christ_n do_v institute_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n first_o then_o that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n christ_n do_v institute_v a_o government_n to_o order_n and_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o authority_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a how_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v for_o i_o hope_v the_o adversary_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o be_v so_o punctual_a to_o pitch_v all_o upon_o scripture_n ground_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o produce_v clear_a scripture_n for_o so_o main_a a_o part_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o if_o for_o our_o private_a action_n and_o duty_n oeconomical_a they_o will_v pretend_v a_o text_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v possible_a scripture_n shall_v make_v default_n in_o assignation_n of_o the_o public_a government_n insomuch_o as_o all_o law_n intend_v the_o public_a and_o the_o general_a direct_o the_o private_a and_o the_o particular_a by_o consequence_n only_o and_o comprehension_n within_o the_o general_a 2._o if_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v order_n for_o a_o government_n than_o we_o must_v derive_v it_o from_o humane_a prudence_n and_o emergency_n of_o convenience_n and_o concourse_n of_o new_a circumstance_n and_o then_o the_o government_n must_v often_o
country_n of_o christendom_n till_o by_o crusado_n massacre_n and_o battle_n burn_n and_o the_o constant_a carnificia_n and_o butchery_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o be_v the_o main_a prop_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o do_v more_o than_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n they_o prevail_v far_o and_o near_o and_o man_n dare_v not_o oppose_v the_o evidence_n whereby_o they_o fight_v and_o now_o the_o wonder_n be_v out_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o article_n have_v be_v so_o ready_o entertain_v but_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o can_v not_o prevail_v as_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o cyril_n book_n of_o late_a dogmatical_o affirm_v the_o article_n in_o our_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o cardinal_n humbert_n to_o nicetas_n who_o maintain_v the_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v break_v the_o fast_o which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o it_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o in_o prosecution_n of_o their_o strange_a improbable_a success_n they_o proceed_v to_o persuade_v all_o people_n that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o measure_n of_o sense_n nor_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n nor_o can_v tell_v when_o any_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v affirmative_o or_o negative_o and_o after_o many_o attempt_n make_v by_o diverse_a unprosperous_o enough_o as_o the_o thing_n do_v constrain_v and_o urge_v they_o a_o great_a wit_n cardinal_n perron_n have_v undertake_v the_o question_n and_o have_v spin_v his_o thread_n so_o fine_a and_o twist_v it_o so_o intricate_o and_o adorn_v it_o so_o spruce_o with_o language_n and_o sophism_n that_o although_o he_o can_v resist_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o subtle_a for_o most_o man_n discern_a and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v contest_v by_o potent_a adversary_n and_o wise_a man_n in_o a_o better_a cause_n than_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o will_v always_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o prevail_v which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o thucydides_n tell_v archidamus_n the_o king_n of_o sparta_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o or_o pericles_n be_v the_o better_a wrestler_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o throw_v pericles_n on_o his_o back_n he_o will_v with_o fine_a word_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o down_o at_o all_o and_o so_o he_o get_v the_o better_a so_o do_v he_o and_o be_v to_o all_o consider_v man_n a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o and_o consequent_o man_n persuasion_n and_o final_a interest_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o witty_a man_n and_o a_o sophister_n and_o one_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o prevail_v by_o all_o mean_n but_o truth_n be_v strong_a than_o wit_n and_o can_v endure_v when_o the_o other_o can_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v so_o in_o this_o question_n which_o although_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o weak_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o i_o yet_o to_o all_o impartial_a person_n it_o must_v be_v certain_a and_o prevail_a upon_o the_o stock_n of_o its_o own_o sincerity_n and_o derivation_n from_o god_n and_o now_o r._n r._n though_o this_o question_n have_v so_o often_o be_v dispute_v and_o some_o thing_n so_o often_o say_v yet_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o bring_v it_o once_o more_o upon_o the_o stage_n hope_v to_o add_v some_o clearness_n to_o it_o by_o fit_v it_o with_o a_o good_a instrument_n and_o clear_a conveyance_n and_o representment_n by_o say_v something_o new_a and_o very_o many_o which_o be_v not_o general_o know_v and_o less_o general_o note_v and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o present_a necessity_n of_o it_o because_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v busy_a now_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o trouble_v the_o persecute_a and_o eject_v scruple_n into_o the_o infortunate_a who_o suspect_v every_o thing_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o all_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o change_v from_o the_o present_a they_o have_v get_v a_o trick_n to_o ask_v where_o be_v our_o church_n now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o article_n of_o your_o religion_n we_o can_v answer_v they_o as_o they_o can_v be_v answer_v for_o nothing_o satisfy_v they_o but_o be_v prosperous_a and_o that_o we_o can_v pretend_v to_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o we_o may_v indeed_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a because_o we_o hope_v that_o great_a be_v our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o although_o they_o be_v please_v to_o use_v a_o argument_n that_o like_o ionas_n gourd_n or_o asparagus_n be_v in_o season_n only_o at_o some_o time_n yet_o we_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o proper_a and_o theological_a objection_n our_o church_n may_v be_v a_o belove_a church_n and_o dear_a to_o god_n though_o she_o be_v persecute_v when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a condition_n by_o obtrude_a upon_o the_o christian_a world_n article_n of_o religion_n against_o all_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o credibility_n and_o persuasion_n by_o distort_v and_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n by_o make_v error_n to_o be_v a_o art_n and_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v witty_a to_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o be_v abuse_v by_o outface_v all_o sense_n and_o reason_n by_o damn_v their_o brethren_n for_o not_o make_v their_o understanding_n servile_a and_o sottish_a by_o burn_v they_o they_o can_v get_v and_o curse_v they_o that_o they_o can_v get_v by_o do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o force_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o speak_v against_o their_o new_a device_n by_o make_v a_o prodigious_a error_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n but_o these_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o strange_a triumphal_a gaety_n upon_o their_o joy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o think_v be_v destroy_v that_o they_o tread_v upon_o her_o grave_n which_o themselves_o have_v dig_v for_o she_o who_o life_n and_o pity_v they_o and_o they_o wonder_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v in_o her_o behalf_n and_o suppose_v man_n do_v it_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o indignation_n and_o call_v the_o duty_n of_o her_o son_n who_o be_v by_o persecution_n make_v more_o confident_a pious_a and_o zealous_a in_o defend_v those_o truth_n for_o which_o she_o suffer_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o the_o name_n of_o anger_n and_o suspect_v it_o of_o malicious_a vile_a purpose_n i_o wonder_v when_o i_o see_v something_o of_o this_o folly_n in_o one_o that_o be_v her_o son_n once_o but_o be_v run_v away_o from_o her_o sorrow_n and_o disinherit_v himself_o because_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v he_o a_o temporal_a portion_n and_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o reason_n enough_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o miserable_a i_o will_v not_o trouble_v he_o or_o so_o much_o as_o name_v he_o because_o if_o his_o word_n be_v as_o note_v as_o they_o be_v public_a every_o good_a man_n will_v scorn_v they_o if_o they_o be_v private_a i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o publish_v his_o shame_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o consideration_n and_o repentance_n but_o for_o our_o dear_a afflict_a mother_n she_o be_v under_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o state_n of_o discipline_n her_o government_n indeed_o hinder_v but_o her_o worshipping_n the_o same_o the_o article_n as_o true_a and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o false_a as_o ever_o of_o which_o i_o hope_v the_o follow_a book_n will_v be_v one_o great_a instance_n but_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o tempt_a person_n will_v consider_v the_o illogical_a deduction_n by_o which_o these_o man_n will_v impose_v upon_o their_o conscience_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v destroy_v than_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a which_o indeed_o have_v conclude_v well_o if_o that_o article_n have_v only_o pretend_v false_a because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v prosperous_a but_o put_v the_o case_n the_o turk_n shall_v invade_v italy_n and_o set_v up_o the_o alcoran_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n will_v it_o be_v endure_v that_o we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o rome_n be_v antichristian_a because_o her_o temporal_a glory_n be_v deface_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n argue_v otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o high-minded_a o_o you_o gentile_n but_o fear_v lest_o he_o also_o cut_v thou_o off_o it_o be_v counsel_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n but_o though_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o affliction_n be_v great_a yet_o we_o can_v and_o do_v onjoy_v the_o same_o religion_n as_o the_o good_a christian_n
or_o understand_v it_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la intelligere_fw-la nec_fw-la linguâ_fw-la dicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la silentio_fw-la &_o firmâ_fw-la fide_fw-la id_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la we_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n by_o faith_n but_o can_v express_v it_o in_o word_n nor_o understand_v it_o with_o our_o mind_n say_v s._n bernard_n oportet_fw-la igitur_fw-la it_o be_v at_o last_o after_o the_o step_n of_o the_o former_a progress_n come_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n nos_fw-la in_fw-la sumptionibus_fw-la divinorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la 77._o indubitatam_fw-la retinere_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la quaerere_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o manner_n be_v define_v but_o very_o late_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o dispute_v it_o no_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o every_o man_n to_o think_v as_o he_o please_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a man_n will_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n themselves_o concern_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o i_o suppose_v we_o do_v in_o no_o sense_n prevaricate_v their_o so_o pious_a and_o prudent_a counsel_n by_o say_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v real_a and_o spiritual_a because_o this_o account_n do_v still_o leave_v the_o article_n in_o his_o deep_a mystery_n not_o only_o because_o spiritual_a formality_n and_o perfection_n be_v undiscernible_a and_o incommensurable_a by_o natural_a proportion_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o usual_a notice_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o because_o the_o word_n spiritual_a be_v so_o general_a a_o term_n and_o operation_n so_o various_a and_o many_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o specific_a term_n very_o far_o from_o limit_v the_o article_n to_o a_o minute_n and_o special_a manner_n our_o word_n of_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v particular_a in_o nothing_o but_o that_o it_o exclude_v the_o corporal_a and_o natural_a manner_n we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o this_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o that_o be_v not_o natural_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o how_o they_o operate_v or_o be_v effect_v we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o know_v how_o a_o cherubin_n sing_v or_o think_v or_o by_o what_o private_a conveyance_n a_o lose_a notion_n return_v sudden_o into_o our_o memory_n and_o stand_v place_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n christ_n be_v present_v spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o effect_n and_o blessing_n which_o in_o true_a speak_n be_v rather_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o presence_n than_o the_o formality_n for_o though_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o feel_v that_o yet_o this_o we_o profess_v we_o can_v understand_v and_o therefore_o curious_o inquire_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v justin_n martyr_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n and_o revere_v the_o mystery_n but_o like_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o burn_v it_o that_o be_v as_o themselves_o expound_v the_o allegory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discuss_v with_o reason_n know_v that_o as_o solomon_n say_v scrutator_fw-la majestatis_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la à _fw-la gloriâ_fw-la he_o that_o pry_v too_o far_o into_o the_o majesty_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o glory_n 3._o so_o far_o it_o be_v very_o well_o and_o if_o error_n or_o interest_n have_v not_o unravel_v the_o secret_a and_o look_v too_o far_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o cloud_n of_o fire_n majesty_n and_o secrecy_n indiscriminate_o mix_v together_o we_o have_v kneel_v before_o the_o same_o altar_n and_o adore_v the_o same_o mystery_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o rite_n to_o this_o day_n for_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o wise_a and_o sober_a person_n nor_o ever_o be_v till_o the_o manner_n become_v a_o article_n and_o declare_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v this_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o general_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o article_n be_v that_o after_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n have_v right_o pray_v and_o bless_a or_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o symbol_n become_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o sacramental_a that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a real_a manner_n so_o that_o all_o that_o worthy_o communicate_v do_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n real_o effectual_o to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o bare_a symbol_n only_o but_o yet_o to_o their_o hurt_n malac._n because_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v reject_v and_o they_o pollute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o use_v it_o as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n the_o result_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v this_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n it_o be_v bread_n in_o substance_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o dispose_v as_o the_o symbol_n be_v each_o as_o they_o can_v christ_n as_o christ_n can_v be_v give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o the_o same_o real_a purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v and_o christ_n do_v as_o real_o nourish_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o element_n do_v the_o body_n it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o as_o there_o natural_a water_n become_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n so_o here_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o and_o here_o too_o the_o first_o substance_n be_v change_v by_o grace_n but_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o church_n catechism_n affirm_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v several_o in_o the_o exhortation_n and_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o address_n before_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o communion_n very_o and_o indeed_o be_v reipsâ_fw-la that_o be_v real_o enough_o that_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o calvin_n affirm_v as_o much_o say_v in_o the_o supper_n christ_n jesus_n sacrific_a viz._n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o give_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o although_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n in_o this_o sacrament_n true_o both_o spiritual_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n through_o a_o most_o near_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o sacramental_o with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o all_o we_o who_o best_o know_v our_o own_o mind_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 6._o now_o that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v also_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v huge_o consistent_a be_v easy_o credible_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v real_a grace_n and_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o proper_a substance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v among_o the_o hellenist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a thing_n or_o thing_n discern_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v more_o true_o and_o real_o such_o and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a substance_n and_o reality_n than_o thing_n only_o sensible_a and_o therefore_o when_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v signify_v by_o material_n the_o thing_n under_o the_o figure_n be_v call_v true_a
reckon_v and_o in_o other_o resperse_v over_o this_o treatise_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o present_a objection_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o s._n cyril_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o the_o sense_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o will_v have_v suppose_v the_o taste_n to_o have_v be_v deceive_v which_o he_o affirm_v not_o and_o if_o he_o have_v we_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v he_o but_o he_o say_v though_o the_o sense_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n so_o that_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n else_o the_o taste_n will_v not_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v more_o and_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n here_o than_o be_v his_o own_o answer_n plain_o oppose_v to_o the_o objection_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o mere_a bread_n and_o so_o say_v we_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antitype_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o so_o say_v we_o he_o say_v the_o sense_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sense_n perceive_v so_o he_o imply_v and_o so_o we_o affirm_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v trust_v our_o sense_n for_o all_o that_o it_o tell_v we_o and_o our_o understanding_n too_o for_o all_o it_o learn_v beside_o the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n mat._n where_o he_o say_v we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n but_o our_o sense_n be_v often_o deceive_v look_v not_o at_o what_o be_v before_o we_o but_o observe_v christ_n word_n nothing_o sensible_a be_v give_v to_o we_o but_o thing_n insensible_a by_o thing_n sensible_a etc._n etc._n this_o and_o many_o high_a thing_n than_o this_o be_v in_o s._n chrysostome_n not_o only_o relate_v to_o this_o but_o to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n also_o think_v not_o thou_o receive_v the_o body_n from_o a_o man_n but_o fire_n from_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o seraphim_n that_o for_o the_o eucharist_n and_o for_o baptism_n this_o the_o priest_n baptise_n thou_o not_o but_o god_n hold_v thy_o head_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o these_o admit_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o may_v understand_v his_o other_o word_n they_o be_v tragical_a and_o high_a but_o may_v have_v a_o sober_a sense_n but_o literal_o they_o sound_v a_o contradiction_n that_o nothing_o sensible_a shall_v be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o nothing_o insensible_a shall_v be_v give_v but_o what_o be_v convey_v by_o thing_n sensible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o stay_v here_o only_o this_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v good_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o we_o follow_v for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o do_v not_o final_o rely_v upon_o sense_n or_o resolve_v all_o into_o it_o but_o we_o trust_v it_o only_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v trust_v for_o but_o we_o do_v not_o final_o rest_v upon_o it_o but_o upon_o faith_n and_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n propose_v but_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n we_o also_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o intend_v sect_n xi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v whole_o without_o and_o against_o reason_n 1._o when_o we_o discourse_n of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o all_o other_o reason_n must_v yield_v be_v this_o god_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a now_o if_o god_n have_v express_o say_v this_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n or_o to_o that_o purpose_n there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o affair_n all_o reason_n against_o it_o have_v be_v but_o sophism_n when_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n no_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n all_o man_n submit_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o since_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o scripture_n many_o prejudices_fw-la but_o in_o common_a sense_n much_o evidence_n against_o it_o if_o reason_n also_o protest_v against_o the_o article_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o question_n for_o 14.2_o nunquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la natura_fw-la aliud_fw-la sapientia_fw-la dicit_fw-la and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n to_o verify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n without_o this_o strange_a and_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o in_o vain_a will_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v pretend_v against_o reason_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v many_o way_n verify_v if_o transubstantiation_n be_v condemn_v as_o first_o if_o picus_n mirandula_n proposition_n be_v true_a which_o in_o rome_n he_o offer_v to_o dispute_v public_o that_o paneitas_fw-la possit_fw-la suppositare_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o i_o suppose_v if_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o sensible_a term_n mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bread_n and_o christ_n body_n too_o or_o second_o if_o luther_n and_o the_o ancient_a schoolmen_n way_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o bread_n in_o that_o sense_n christ_n word_n may_v be_v true_a though_o no_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n 3._o if_o boquinus_n way_n be_v true_a that_o between_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o propriety_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n then_o as_o we_o say_v god_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o god_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o mean_v that_o god_n do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o assume_v humanity_n so_o we_o may_v say_v this_o be_v christ_n body_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o idiom_n or_o propriety_n to_o the_o bread_n with_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v 4._o if_o our_o way_n be_v admit_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o after_o a_o real_a spiritual_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a without_o any_o need_n of_o admit_v transubstantiation_n 5._o i_o can_v instance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o johannes_n longus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o justin_n martyr_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v my_o body_n be_v this_o that_o be_v be_v nourishment_n spiritual_a as_o this_o be_v natural_a 6._o the_o way_n of_o johannes_n caâ—panus_n will_v afford_v i_o a_o six_o instance_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v meum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v mea_fw-la creatura_fw-la 7._o johannes_n à _fw-fr lasco_n bucer_n and_o the_o socinian_o refer_v hoc_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a ministry_n and_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v representative_a of_o christ_n body_n 8._o if_o rupertus_n the_o abbot_n way_n be_v admit_v which_o be_v confute_v by_o algerus_n and_o be_v almost_o like_a that_o of_o boquinus_fw-la that_o between_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o consecrate_v symbol_n there_o be_v a_o hypostatical_a union_n than_o both_o substance_n will_v remain_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n to_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a hypostasis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n many_o more_o i_o can_v reckon_v all_o which_o or_o any_o of_o which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n stand_v true_a and_o uncontradict_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a folly_n to_o quarrel_v at_o they_o that_o admit_v not_o transubstantiation_n and_o to_o say_v they_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o now_o be_v say_v reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v naked_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o many_o meaning_n therefore_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o that_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n much_o less_o be_v that_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o fisher_n or_o flue_v the_o jesuit_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v to_o king_n james_n that_o because_o transubstantiation_n seem_v so_o much_o against_o reason_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o if_o faith_n be_v more_o faith_n for_o be_v against_o reason_n against_o this_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v oppose_v the_o excellent_a word_n of_o s._n austin_n
the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o they_o what_o need_v these_o art_n why_o shall_v they_o use_v they_o thus_o their_o own_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la be_v infinite_a testimony_n against_o they_o both_o that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o that_o they_o need_v it_o but_o beside_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o represent_v in_o one_o aspect_n some_o of_o their_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v indeed_o new_a and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n first_o by_o way_n of_o opinion_n and_o afterward_o by_o power_n and_o at_o last_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n decree_v into_o law_n and_o article_n sect_n ii_o first_o we_o allege_v that_o that_o this_o very_a power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o express_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o first_o 1.8_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n viz._n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o they_o both_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o second_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n 7._o that_o at_o ephesus_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o publish_v or_o compose_v another_o faith_n or_o creed_n than_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o compose_v or_o offer_v any_o such_o to_o any_o person_n willing_a to_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n judaisme_n or_o heresy_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clerk_n they_o shall_v be_v depose_v if_o layman_n they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n faith_n and_o christianity_n increase_v like_o the_o moon_n bromyard_n complain_v of_o it_o long_o since_o and_o the_o mischief_n increase_v daily_o they_o have_v now_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n ready_a for_o the_o stamp_n which_o may_v very_o short_o become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v very_o near_a one_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bellarmine_n will_v fain_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n approve_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o declare_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o john_n gerson_n 12._o who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v abate_v those_o height_n to_o which_o flattery_n have_v advance_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o before_o that_o council_n they_o speak_v such_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o afterward_o moderate_a man_n dare_v not_o speak_v but_o yet_o some_o other_o speak_v they_o so_o confident_o before_o it_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v then_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n will_v hardly_o have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o these_o man_n continue_v the_o same_o pretension_n even_o after_o the_o council_n but_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n decree_v for_o the_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o decree_v for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v cross_v and_o pile_n and_o whether_o for_o a_o penny_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v it_o be_v now_o a_o know_a case_n it_o shall_v become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v a_o probationary_a article_n and_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n expression_n be_v serè_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la it_o be_v almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o they_o want_v a_o little_a age_n and_o then_o they_o may_v go_v alone_o but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v produce_v a_o strange_a new_a article_n but_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o must_v not_o be_v controvert_v that_o although_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o every_o man_n that_o read_v their_o write_n can_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v himself_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n and_o determine_v against_o evident_a truth_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n do_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o decree_n itself_o be_v beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o a_o strange_a pretention_n of_o empire_n over_o the_o christian_a belief_n but_o we_o proceed_v to_o other_o instance_n sect_n iii_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a change_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n begin_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o other_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o that_o intolerable_a abuse_n that_o it_o become_v a_o shame_n to_o itself_o 3._o and_o a_o reproach_n to_o christendom_n it_o be_v also_o so_o very_a a_o innovation_n that_o their_o great_a antoninus_n confess_v that_o concern_v they_o we_o have_v nothing_o express_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la bishop_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n say_v luther_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o people_n be_v a_o while_n affright_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n and_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n confess_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n but_o agrippa_n impute_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o to_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n 1300._o year_n after_o christ._n but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o first_o jubilee_n be_v keep_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o crantzius_n this_o pope_n dictum_fw-la live_v and_o die_v with_o great_a infamy_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a from_o himself_o to_o transfer_v much_o honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o the_o new_a institution_n but_o that_o about_o this_o time_n indulgence_n begin_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a much_o before_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o for_o in_o the_o whole_a canon_n law_n write_v by_o gratian_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n now_o because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o if_o he_o have_v introduce_v they_o and_o much_o rather_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o saint_n gregory_n as_o some_o vain_o and_o weak_o pretend_v from_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o their_o own_o legend_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o great_a man_n write_v body_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o point_n and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o thing_n be_v now_o order_v if_o they_o have_v be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v have_v come_v under_o their_o cognisance_n and_o discourse_n now_o lest_o the_o roman_a emissary_n shall_v deceive_v any_o of_o the_o good_a son_n of_o the_o church_n we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o bishop_n impose_v severe_a penance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o quite_o perform_v and_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o pity_n intervene_v or_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o a_o excellent_a repentance_n 73._o or_o that_o the_o martyr_n intercede_v the_o bishop_n do_v sometime_o indulge_v the_o penitent_a and_o relax_v some_o of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o penance_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a give_v they_o ease_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n but_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v whole_o another_o thing_n nothing_o of_o it_o but_o the_o abuse_a name_n remain_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o now_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a of_o degree_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n beyond_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o fear_n christ_n shall_v not_o have_v enough_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o surplusage_n of_o
certo_fw-la sciuntur_fw-la eventura_fw-la ut_fw-la petuntur_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la plurima_fw-la sunt_fw-la testimonia_fw-la say_v alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o so_o also_o medina_n and_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a they_o say_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o do_v pray_v domine_fw-la jesus_n christ_n rex_fw-la gloriae_fw-la libera_fw-la animas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la de_fw-la poenis_fw-la inferni_fw-la &_o de_fw-la profundo_fw-la lacu_fw-la libera_fw-la eos_fw-la de_fw-la ore_fw-la leonis_fw-la ne_fw-la absorbeat_fw-la eos_fw-la tartarus_n ne_fw-la cadant_fw-la in_o obscurum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o gentleman_n talk_v that_o in_o heaven_n all_o be_v remit_v and_o in_o hell_n nothing_o be_v forgive_v and_o from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o purgatory_n be_v too_o hasty_a a_o conclusion_n let_v he_o stay_v till_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o final_a sentence_n be_v past_a and_o then_o he_o will_v if_o he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v what_o he_o do_v but_o by_o that_o time_n the_o dream_n of_o purgatory_n will_v be_v out_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o strive_v to_o understand_v his_o mass-book_n better_o saint_n austin_n think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o remission_n for_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o reason_n already_o express_v though_o he_o never_o think_v his_o mother_n be_v in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v she_o be_v even_o before_o her_o death_n alive_a unto_o christ._n and_o therefore_o she_o do_v not_o die_v miserable_a nor_o do_v she_o die_v at_o all_o say_v her_o son_n 13._o hoc_fw-la &_o documentis_fw-la ejus_fw-la morum_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la non_fw-la ficta_fw-la rationibus_fw-la certis_fw-la tenebamus_fw-la and_o when_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o she_o credo_fw-la jam_fw-la feceris_fw-la quod_fw-la te_fw-la rogo_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la oris_fw-la mei_fw-la approba_fw-la domine_fw-la which_o will_v yet_o give_v another_o answer_n to_o this_o confident_a gentleman_n saint_n austin_n pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o thing_n be_v do_v already_o but_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o approve_v that_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o now_o all_o the_o objection_n be_v vanish_v s._n austin_n pray_v beside_o many_o other_o reason_n to_o manifest_v his_o kindness_n not_o for_o any_o need_n she_o have_v but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v not_o saint_n monica_n a_o saint_n be_v she_o not_o put_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n and_o the_o four_o of_o may_n appoint_v for_o her_o festival_n and_o do_v saint_n do_v canonize_v person_n use_v to_o go_v to_o purgatory_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v i_o only_o desire_v that_o this_o be_v remember_v against_o a_o good_a time_n that_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o prayer_n be_v offer_v for_o a_o saint_n depart_v i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o and_o by_o but_o 2._o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o patriarch_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n this_o which_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o perfect_a overthrow_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a they_o have_v no_o probability_n leave_v upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o which_o they_o can_v plausible_o pretend_v to_o purgatory_n i_o have_v already_o offer_v something_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o 31._o which_o i_o shall_v now_o review_v and_o confirm_v full_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o of_o durantus_n who_o i_o allege_v as_o confess_v that_o they_o offer_v 35._o for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n i_o intend_v he_o for_o no_o more_o for_o true_a it_o be_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o communicate_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o even_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n herself_o this_o he_o grant_v i_o have_v allege_v he_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o order_n because_o observe_v where_o durantus_n and_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v mistake_v and_o with_o what_o boldness_n they_o say_v that_o offer_v for_o they_o be_v only_o give_v thanks_o and_o that_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v only_o offer_v for_o they_o eucharist_n but_o no_o prayer_n i_o think_v it_o fit_v first_o to_o reprove_v that_o initial_a error_n viz._n that_o communicantes_fw-la &_o offerentes_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la be_v not_o prayer_n and_o then_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o they_o do_v real_o pray_v for_o mercy_n for_o pardon_n for_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n for_o eternal_a glory_n for_o they_o who_o never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ignorance_n to_o suppose_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n be_v offer_v it_o must_v mean_v only_a thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v call_v in_o saint_n diony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eucharistical_a prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o genere_fw-la orationis_fw-la and_o by_o themselves_o be_v intend_v as_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v of_o bishop_n be_v make_v executor_n of_o testament_n 9_o say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecisset_fw-la non_fw-la offerretur_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la nec_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la dormitione_n ejus_fw-la celebratur_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la meretur_fw-la nominari_fw-la in_o sacerdotum_fw-la prece_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la altari_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la avocare_fw-la voluit_fw-la where_o offer_n and_o celebrare_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la dormitione_n be_v do_v sacerdotum_fw-la prece_fw-la it_o be_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n present_o after_o join_v they_o together_o pro_fw-la dormitione_n ejus_fw-la oblatio_fw-la aut_fw-la deprecatio_fw-la and_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o form_n in_o the_o old_a roman_a liturgy_n use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o well_o expound_v prosit_fw-la huic_fw-la sancto_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la talis_fw-la oblatio_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la they_o offer_v but_o the_o offer_v itself_o be_v not_o eucharistical_a but_o deprecatory_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o armenian_a liturgy_n publish_v at_o crackow_n per_fw-la hanc_fw-la etiam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la da_fw-la aeternam_fw-la pacem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la precesserunt_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la christi_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la apostolis_n prophetis_fw-la martyribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o testimony_n do_v not_o only_o evince_v that_o the_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o saint_n do_v signify_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o that_o this_o they_o do_v for_o all_o saint_n whatsoever_o and_o concern_v saint_n chrysostom_n that_o which_o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v be_v material_a to_o this_o very_a purpose_n et_fw-la in_o liturgia_fw-la divini_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la edita_fw-la &_o in_o variis_fw-la homiliis_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la approbata_fw-la 47._o conscripsit_fw-la formulam_fw-la precandi_fw-la &_o offerendi_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la defunctis_fw-la &_o praecipue_fw-la pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la beatorum_fw-la in_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la rationalem_fw-la hunc_fw-la cultum_fw-la pro_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la requiescentibus_fw-la patribus_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o martyribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o confession_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n but_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o offer_v the_o sacramental_a oblation_n and_o offerimus_fw-la be_v offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la preces_fw-la now_o since_o it_o be_v so_o i_o have_v advantage_n enough_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o durantus_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o saint_n now_o though_o he_o present_o kick_v this_o down_o with_o his_o foot_n and_o deny_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o saint_n depart_v i_o shall_v yet_o more_o clear_o convince_v he_o and_o all_o the_o roman_a contradictor_n of_o their_o bold_a and_o unreasonable_a error_n in_o this_o affair_n epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o i_o mention_v as_o a_o witness_n 75._o but_o because_o i_o cite_v no_o word_n of_o he_o and_o my_o adversary_n have_v cite_v they_o for_o i_o but_o imperfect_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n where_o the_o argument_n lie_v i_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o at_o length_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o sinner_n for_o sinner_n that_o we_o may_v implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o for_o the_o just_a the_o father_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n evangelist_n
denis_n mean_v 32._o that_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o agony_n of_o this_o life_n a_o goodly_a note_n and_o never_o reveal_v till_o then_o and_o now_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o contend_v brave_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v death_n because_o when_o they_o be_v once_o dead_a they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n indeed_o you_o may_v go_v to_o worse_a and_o death_n may_v let_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o hell_n and_o of_o great_a torment_n than_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o world_n put_v together_o amount_v to_o but_o to_o let_v alone_o such_o ridiculous_a subterfuge_n see_v the_o word_n of_o s._n diony_n they_o that_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n look_v to_o the_o true_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o truth_n itself_o in_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v according_a to_o it_o with_o firm_a and_o true_a hope_n and_o in_o a_o divine_a joy_n come_v to_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n as_o to_o a_o end_n of_o all_o holy_a contention_n now_o certain_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v contend_v here_o and_o for_o all_o their_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o tolerable_a condition_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o now_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o worse_o he_o that_o shall_v tell_v they_o so_o will_v be_v but_o one_o of_o job_n comforter_n no_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o trouble_n viz._n by_o death_n be_v fill_v with_o holy_a gladness_n and_o with_o much_o rejoice_v ascend_v to_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a regeneration_n viz._n to_o immortality_n which_o word_n can_v hardly_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v a_o great_a while_n in_o hell_n fire_n 75._o the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n and_o answer_v impute_v to_o he_o affirm_v that_o present_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o angel_n to_o place_n worthy_a of_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a to_o paradise_n where_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n and_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a to_o the_o place_n in_o hades_n the_o invisible_a region_n or_o hell_n against_o these_o word_n because_o they_o pinch_v severe_o 33._o e._n w._n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o say_v something_o and_o therefore_o 1_o whereas_o justin_n martyr_n say_v after_o our_o departure_n present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v he_o answer_v that_o justin_n matyr_n mean_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o final_a state_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o present_o after_o death_n to_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o time_n of_o which_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n know_v any_o thing_n and_o whereas_o justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o present_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a go_v to_o paradise_n e._n w._n answer_n 33._o 2._o that_o justin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o just_a soul_n be_v carry_v present_o into_o heaven_n no_o justin_n say_v into_o paradise_n true_a but_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v so_o a_o part_n of_o heaven_n as_o limbus_fw-la infantum_fw-la be_v by_o themselves_o call_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o bliss_n the_o region_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o 3._o justin_n say_v that_o present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v carry_v to_o paradise_n that_o be_v the_o next_o answer_n which_o the_o very_a word_n of_o justin_n do_v contradict_v there_o be_v present_o a_o separation_n make_v of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n carry_v to_o the_o place_n they_o have_v deserve_v this_o be_v the_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v one_o be_v carry_v to_o paradise_n the_o other_o to_o a_o place_n in_o hell_n but_o these_o be_v such_o pitiful_a offer_n at_o answer_v the_o gentleman_n try_v another_o way_n and_o say_v 4._o that_o this_o affirmative_a of_o justin_n contradict_v another_o say_n of_o justin_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n that_o justin_n martyr_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n reserve_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o that_o before_o then_o no_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o one_o opinion_n do_v not_o contradict_v another_o for_o though_o the_o father_n believe_v that_o they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v in_o bless_a place_n and_o have_v antepast_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yet_o in_o those_o place_n they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o intermedial_a joy_n or_o sorrow_n respective_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a do_v but_o antedate_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o as_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o life_n be_v indeed_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o reward_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o impiety_n yet_o as_o these_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o great_a reward_n be_v give_v at_o doomsday_n and_o not_o before_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o joy_n which_o the_o righteous_a have_v in_o the_o interval_n they_o can_v both_o consist_v together_o and_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n 36._o and_o methinks_v this_o gentleman_n may_v have_v learn_v from_o sixtus_n senensis_n how_o to_o have_v reconcile_v these_o two_o opinion_n for_o he_o quote_v he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a beatitude_n the_o one_o imperfect_a of_o soul_n only_o the_o other_o consummate_v and_o perfect_a of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o first_o the_o father_n call_v by_o several_a name_n of_o sinus_n abrahae_fw-la atrium_n dei_fw-la sub_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o perfect_a joy_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o be_v say_v or_o how_o it_o be_v contradict_v so_o it_o seem_v but_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n but_o at_o last_o if_o nothing_o of_o this_o will_v do_v these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o be_v justins_n or_o no_o but_o they_o be_v put_v together_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o work_n and_o they_o be_v general_o call_v his_o and_o cite_v under_o his_o name_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o bellarmine_n 6._o when_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n however_o the_o author_n be_v ancient_a and_o orthodox_n and_o so_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a speak_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n well_o but_o how_o be_v this_o against_o purgatory_n say_v e._n w._n for_o they_o may_v be_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n after_o they_o have_v be_v in_o purgatory_n 29._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o teach_v that_o for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o therefore_o if_o his_o book_n have_v be_v worth_a the_o peruse_n by_o the_o censor_n of_o book_n he_o may_v have_v be_v question_v and_o follow_v mr._n whites_n fortune_n and_o he_o add_v it_o may_v be_v afterward_o according_a to_o origen_n opinion_n that_o be_v purgatory_n may_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o origen_n hold_v that_o all_o the_o fire_n be_v purgatory_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o shall_v be_v save_v thus_o this_o poor_a gentleman_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o answer_v one_o argument_n against_o purgatory_n bring_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a care_v not_o to_o answer_v by_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n rather_o than_o reason_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o however_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o father_n across_o his_o slippery_a answer_n so_o that_o they_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o corner_n for_o in_o these_o receptacle_n the_o godly_a have_v joy_n and_o they_o enter_v into_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o abide_v there_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n ambrose_n be_v so_o full_a pertinent_a and_o material_a to_o
spiritual_a but_o therefore_o this_o be_v bread_n still_o here_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o be_v so_o still_o when_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v something_o real_a and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v but_o in_o appearance_n and_o pretence_n be_v a_o nonens_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o real_a thing_n which_o it_o counterfeit_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o this_o be_v not_o a_o common_a dove_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dove_n because_o if_o this_o be_v model_v into_o a_o right_a proposition_n nihil_fw-la supponit_fw-la there_o be_v no_o subject_n in_o it_o for_o it_o can_v in_o this_o case_n be_v say_v this_o dove_n be_v no_o common_a dove_n but_o this_o which_o be_v like_o a_o dove_n be_v not_o a_o common_a dove_n and_o these_o person_n which_o look_v like_o man_n be_v not_o common_a man_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o this_o and_o the_o reason_n too_o be_v non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la praedicata_fw-la to_o which_o also_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o proposition_n as_o c._n perron_n express_v it_o the_o negation_n be_v not_o the_o adjective_n but_o the_o substantive_a part_n of_o the_o predicate_a it_o be_v no_o common_a dove_n where_o the_o negative_a term_n relate_v to_o the_o dove_n not_o to_o common_a it_o be_v no_o dove_n and_o the_o word_n not_o common_a be_v also_o equivocal_a and_o as_o it_o can_v signify_v extraordinary_a so_o it_o can_v signify_v natural_a but_o if_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v something_o real_a than_o the_o consequent_a be_v good_a as_o if_o you_o bring_v a_o pigeon_n from_o japan_n all_o red_a you_o may_v say_v this_o be_v no_o common_a pigeon_n and_o your_o argument_n be_v still_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pigeon_n so_o if_o you_o take_v sugar_a bread_n or_o bread_n make_v of_o indian_a wheat_n you_o say_v this_o be_v no_o common_a bread_n do_v mean_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a or_o unusual_a but_o it_o be_v bread_n still_o and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v eucharistical_a it_o will_v follow_v right_o therefore_o this_o be_v bread_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o predicate_a be_v only_o a_o infinite_a or_o negative_a term_n but_o the_o subject_n be_v suppose_v and_o affirm_v and_o this_o be_v also_o more_o apparent_a if_o the_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a and_o the_o term_n be_v not_o infinite_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n this_o bread_n be_v eucharistical_a i_o have_v now_o i_o suppose_v clear_v the_o word_n of_o justin_n m._n and_o expound_v they_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o truth_n but_o his_o sense_n will_v further_o appear_v in_o other_o word_n which_o i_o principal_o rely_v upon_o in_o this_o quotation_n for_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai._n panis_n dabitur_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o in_o this_o prophecy_n he_o speak_v of_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o memorial_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o body_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v make_v passable_a and_o of_o the_o cup_n which_o for_o the_o recordation_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o do_v that_o be_v give_v thanks_o or_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o justin_n where_o 1._o according_a to_o the_o first_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o treat_v of_o this_o mystery_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o indeed_o of_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o command_v all_o this_o whole_a mystery_n to_o be_v do_v in_o memory_n of_o he_o 2._o if_o s._n justin_n have_v mean_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a fabric_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o must_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 296._o the_o bread_n make_v his_o body_n though_o this_o also_o will_v not_o have_v do_v their_o work_n for_o they_o but_o when_o he_o say_v he_o give_v the_o bread_n only_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o be_v make_v a_o body_n the_o bread_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o sign_n figure_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o body_n 3._o still_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n even_o then_o when_o christ_n give_v it_o still_o it_o be_v wine_n when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v when_o the_o faithful_a have_v give_v thanks_o and_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n still_o we_o also_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v the_o one_o visible_a and_o the_o other_o invisible_a and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o justin_n martyr_n pascha_fw-la and_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_o explicate_v by_o saint_n greg._n naz._n call_v the_o pascal_n lamb_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v yet_o give_v a_o account_n in_o this_o section_n but_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o clear_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o as_o common_a bread_n or_o common_a drink_n but_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o that_o very_a nourishment_n on_o which_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o word_n thanks_o be_v give_v by_o which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o change_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o incarnate_a jesus_n here_o s._n justin_n compare_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o prayer_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n with_o the_o thing_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o bread_n make_v christ_n body_n he_o compare_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o one_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o as_o cardinal_n perron_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o believe_v observando_fw-la for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o only_o destroy_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o even_o of_o the_o roman_a too_o for_o if_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o either_o the_o man_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o god_n or_o else_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o first_o can_v be_v because_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o one_o person_n but_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o dilemma_n viz._n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o can_v be_v affirm_v from_o hence_o and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n labour_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o without_o consideration_n of_o what_o may_v follow_v but_o now_o these_o word_n make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o roman_a hypothesis_n and_o direct_o prove_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consecrate_a bread_n that_o be_v after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v natural_a nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n only_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v two_o substance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n body_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o allow_v and_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o our_o body_n and_o suffer_v the_o very_o worst_a change_n which_o in_o our_o eat_n and_o digestion_n and_o separation_n happen_v to_o common_a bread_n this_o argument_n rely_v upon_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n beside_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o especial_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o certain_o destroy_v the_o whole_a roman_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n nourish_v the_o body_n than_o it_o be_v still_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n for_o accident_n do_v not_o nourish_v and_o quantity_n or_o quality_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n or_o term_v of_o nutrition_n but_o reparation_n of_o substance_n by_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o one_o into_o another_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o eusebius_n be_v next_o allege_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a but_o his_o word_n though_o pregnant_a and_o full_a of_o proof_n against_o the_o roman_a hypothesis_n be_v by_o all_o the_o contra-scribers_a let_v alone_o l._n only_o one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o quotation_n be_v not_o right_o mark_v for_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n be_v not_o extant_a well_o but_o the_o word_n be_v and_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v which_o be_v there_o quote_v and_o to_o the_o 10._o chapter_n the_o printer_n shall_v have_v more_o careful_o attend_v and_o not_o omit_v the_o cypher_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v
not_o can_v profit_v himself_o how_o can_v he_o that_o stand_v by_o who_o understand_v no_o more_o be_v profit_v by_o that_o which_o do_v he_o that_o speak_v no_o good_a for_o god_n understand_v though_o he_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o so_o pray_v reap_v no_o benefit_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n that_o understand_v no_o more_o the_o affirmation_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o reason_n cogent_fw-fr to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o a._n l._n himself_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o if_o one_o speak_v in_o only_a the_o persian_a tongue_n 25._o or_o some_o other_o strange_a tongue_n but_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v certain_o he_o will_v be_v a_o barbarian_a even_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o another_o only_a because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v before_o he_o but_o they_o all_o say_v that_o he_o who_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o speaker_n or_o the_o scholar_n be_v but_o a_o barbarian_a 14._o thus_o also_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n that_o be_v open_a or_o understand_v audientibus_fw-la that_o all_o may_v understand_v than_o to_o have_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o obscurity_n that_o be_v his_o sense_n for_o read_v and_o preach_v now_o for_o prayer_n he_o add_v the_o unskilful_a man_n hear_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o know_v not_o when_o the_o prayer_n end_v and_o answer_v not_o amen_n that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o or_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o blessing_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o you_o meet_v together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n those_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v which_o the_o hearer_n may_v understand_v for_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n when_o he_o that_o hear_v be_v not_o profit_v therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o who_o can_v profit_v the_o hearer_n may_v speak_v debemus_fw-la s._n austin_n compare_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n without_o understanding_n to_o the_o chatter_a of_o parrot_n and_o magpie_n crow_n and_o jackdaw_n but_o to_o sing_v with_o understanding_n be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v to_o man_n and_o we_o who_o sing_v the_o divine_a praise_n in_o the_o church_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o understand_v sing_v of_o praise_n therefore_o most_o belove_v what_o with_o a_o join_a voice_n we_o have_v sing_v we_o must_v understand_v and_o discern_v with_o a_o serene_a heart_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o lyra_n and_o word_n aquinas_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o here_o but_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o strange_a confidence_n of_o these_o romanist_n outface_v notorious_a and_o evident_a word_n may_v be_v make_v if_o possible_a yet_o more_o conspicuous_a in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o father_n the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o country_n be_v careful_a that_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n where_o christianity_n be_v plant_v that_o the_o bibles_n be_v in_o greek_a be_v notorious_a and_o that_o they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o people_n s_o chrysostom_n homil_n 1._o in_o joh._n 8._o be_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o exhort_v vacemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la scripture_n dilectissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o set_v time_n apart_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o in_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o frequent_o handle_v they_o to_o imprint_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n which_o because_o the_o jew_n neglect_v they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v their_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o not_o have_v they_o in_o our_o hand_n but_o in_o our_o house_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o word_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_a communion_n have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o use_v they_o as_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o be_v cassidore_n to_o imprint_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o speak_v of_o s._n john_n and_o his_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o syrian_n indian_n persian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o infinite_a other_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o grow_v wise_a by_o translate_n his_o s._n john_n doctrine_n into_o their_o several_a language_n but_o it_o be_v more_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o divine_a scripture_n by_o which_o help_n be_v supply_v to_o so_o great_a disease_n proceed_v from_o one_o language_n which_o opportune_o may_v be_v carry_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n uâ—uniur_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o the_o various_a tongue_n of_o interpreter_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_a it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o theodoret_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o we_o have_v manifest_o show_v to_o you_o the_o inexhausted_a strength_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o prophetic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o universal_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o full_a of_o those_o word_n for_o the_o hebrew_n book_n be_v not_o only_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a idiom_n but_o into_o the_o roman_a tongue_n the_o egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a sauromatick_a language_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v once_o for_o all_o into_o all_o tongue_n which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o nation_n use_v by_o these_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o different_a the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v from_o the_o sentiment_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o with_o what_o false_a confidence_n the_o roman_a adversary_n deny_v so_o evident_a truth_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n seem_v tolerable_a but_o by_o outface_v the_o know_a saying_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n and_o especial_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o can_v not_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o apt_a and_o intelligible_a word_n if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v 14_o and_o prophesy_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o catechuman_n and_o by_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n christianity_n be_v a_o simple_a wise_a intelligible_a and_o easy_a religion_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n will_v resolve_v against_o any_o proposition_n he_o may_v wrangle_v himself_o into_o a_o puzzle_v and_o make_v himself_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a what_o be_v plain_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o cajetan_a that_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 14._o he_n say_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v it_o plain_o and_o indeed_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v deny_v it_o unless_o he_o affirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v what_o we_o understand_v not_o than_o what_o we_o do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v god_n without_o that_o noble_a faculty_n than_o with_o it_o that_o be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o a_o parrot_n and_o a_o jackdaw_n be_v better_a than_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o differ_v as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o bird_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o be_v not_o latin_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v first_o use_v in_o divine_a service_n the_o common_a tongue_n and_o general_o understand_v by_o many_o nation_n and_o very_a many_o colony_n and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o now_o however_o that_o it_o be_v so_o then_o and_o be_v not_o so_o now_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o this_o material_a point_n great_o innovate_v let_v but_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a be_v consult_v and_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o find_v a_o form_n of_o ordination_n of_o reader_n etc._n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o must_v study_v to_o read_v distinct_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o labour_n be_v save_v and_o when_o a_o notorious_a change_n be_v make_v in_o this_o affair_n we_o can_v tell_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o follow_a story_n the_o moravian_o do_v say_v mass_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n for_o
their_o religion_n or_o their_o church_n but_o now_o since_o these_o period_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o when_o the_o learned_a christian_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v apology_n for_o the_o scandal_n they_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v beside_o leontius_n neopolitanus_n of_o cyprus_n his_o apology_n which_o he_o publish_v for_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o ludovicus_n carretus_fw-la his_o epistle_n in_o sepher_n amana_n and_o fabianus_n fioghus_o his_o catechetical_a dialogue_n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o case_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o be_v a_o great_a conviction_n of_o the_o innovation_n in_o this_o matter_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o the_o matter_n of_o worship_v image_n look_v so_o ill_a so_o like_o idolatry_n so_o like_o the_o forbid_a practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o it_o be_v infinite_o reasonable_a that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o primitive_a priest_n and_o bishop_n shall_v at_o least_o have_v consider_v and_o state_v the_o question_n how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o with_o what_o intention_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n and_o with_o what_o caution_n and_o distinction_n this_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v particular_o when_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v commentary_n and_o explication_n upon_o the_o decalogue_n especial_o since_o there_o be_v at_o least_o so_o great_a a_o semblance_n of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n between_o the_o commandment_n and_o any_o such_o practice_n god_n forbid_v any_o image_n and_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v of_o himself_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o with_o such_o threaten_n and_o intermination_n of_o his_o severe_a judgement_n against_o they_o that_o do_v make_v they_o for_o worship_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o constant_o object_v by_o all_o those_o many_o that_o oppose_v their_o admission_n and_o veneration_n it_o be_v certain_o very_o strange_a that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o any_o difficulty_n in_o this_o affair_n they_o object_v the_o commandment_n against_o the_o heathen_n for_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o account_n nor_o take_v notice_n how_o their_o worship_a saint_n and_o god_n himself_o by_o image_n shall_v differ_v from_o the_o heathen_a superstition_n that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o indeed_o be_v very_o unlikely_a but_o so_o it_o be_v justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v plain_o enough_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o speak_v plain_a downright_a word_n against_o make_v and_o worship_v image_n and_o so_o careless_a they_o be_v of_o any_o future_a chance_n or_o the_o present_a concern_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o except_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n no_o not_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n herself_o nay_o origen_n expound_v the_o commandment_n and_o s._n austin_n make_v a_o profess_a commentary_n upon_o they_o exod._n but_o touch_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o top_n of_o his_o finger_n only_o tell_v that_o they_o be_v all_o forbid_a we_o be_v not_o so_o careless_a now_o adays_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o careful_o expound_v the_o commandment_n against_o the_o unsufferable_a objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o late_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o father_n of_o old_a but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o a_o suspicious_a man_n will_v conclude_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o explication_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o image_n which_o only_o can_v make_v any_o such_o need_n 6._o but_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o consider_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v so_o plain_a so_o easy_a so_o peremptory_a against_o all_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v any_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o beside_o that_o every_o man_n natural_o will_v understand_v all_o such_o to_o be_v forbid_v it_o be_v so_o express_v that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o forbid_v it_o whole_o it_o can_v not_o more_o plain_o have_v be_v express_v for_o the_o prohibition_n be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a and_o therefore_o of_o all_o particular_n and_o there_o be_v no_o word_n or_o sign_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v pretend_v that_o any_o one_o of_o any_o kind_n be_v except_v now_o then_o to_o this_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o answer_v they_o overdo_v it_o and_o make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o suspicious_a some_o of_o they_o answer_v by_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o moral_a commandment_n not_o obligatory_a to_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o other_o say_v that_o by_o this_o commandment_n it_o be_v only_o forbid_v to_o account_v a_o image_n to_o be_v very_a god_n so_o cajetan_n other_o say_v that_o a_o idol_n only_o be_v forbid_v and_o that_o a_o image_n be_v no_o idol_n other_o yet_o distinguish_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v say_v that_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v for_o the_o sampler_n sake_n not_o for_o its_o own_o and_o this_o worship_n be_v by_o some_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o service_n by_z other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o first_o be_v to_o image_n of_o saint_n the_o other_o to_o god_n only_o and_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n some_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o adoration_n that_o god_n be_v only_o it_o be_v to_o the_o image_n for_o god_n sake_n so_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o general_o his_o scholar_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a kind_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o image_n but_o not_o at_o all_o divine_a some_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a worship_n and_o then_o it_o be_v for_o the_o image_n sake_n and_o so_o far_o be_v intransitive_a but_o whatever_o be_v pay_v more_o to_o the_o image_n be_v transitive_a and_o pass_v further_a and_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v agree_v how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v pay_v whether_o proper_o or_o improper_o vnivocal_o or_o aequivocal_o for_o themselves_o or_o for_o something_o else_o whether_o analogical_o or_o simple_o whether_o absolute_o or_o by_o reduction_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o bellarmine_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n image_n may_v be_v adore_v he_o answer_v with_o this_o proposition_n the_o worship_n which_o by_o itself_o and_o proper_o be_v due_a to_o image_n be_v a_o certain_a imperfect_a worship_n 25._o which_o analogical_o and_o reductive_o pertain_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o exemplar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o the_o image_n a_o certain_a inferior_a worship_n be_v due_a and_o that_o not_o all_o one_o but_o various_a according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o image_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v due_a dulia_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o next_o word_n explain_v most_o clear_o dulia_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la be_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v reductive_a and_o analogical_a but_o after_o all_o this_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o to_o follow_v nor_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n thomas_n and_o his_o scholar_n warrant_v you_o to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o god_n image_n as_o to_o god_n and_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n indeed_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o indeed_o may_v quick_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v direct_a idolatry_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o tell_v you_o stay_v not_o so_o altogether_o but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o agree_v with_o s._n thomas_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o not_o the_o same_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o by_o reduction_n that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o therefore_o divine_a but_o it_o be_v imperfect_o divine_a as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v degree_n in_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v as_o if_o any_o worship_n can_v be_v divine_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o great_a but_o if_o this_o seem_v difficult_a bellarmine_n illustrate_v it_o by_o similitude_n this_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o example_n viz._n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o it_o happen_v just_a as_o a_o paint_a man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o live_a man_n and_o a_o paint_a horse_n with_o a_o live_a horse_n for_o a_o paint_a man_n and_o a_o paint_a horse_n differ_v specifical_o as_o the_o true_a man_n and_o the_o
they_o affect_v weak_a mind_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o feel_v especial_o when_o the_o veneration_n of_o a_o multitude_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o which_o so_o great_a a_o worship_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o here_o be_v the_o danger_n and_o how_o much_o be_v contribute_v to_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o clothe_v their_o image_n in_o rich_a apparel_n and_o by_o pretend_v to_o make_v they_o nod_v their_o head_n to_o twinkle_v the_o eye_n and_o even_o to_o speak_v the_o world_n be_v too_o much_o satisfy_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o the_o superstitious_a talk_n and_o act_n of_o their_o priest_n make_v great_a impression_n upon_o my_o neighbour_n in_o ireland_n and_o they_o have_v such_o a_o deep_a and_o religious_a veneration_n for_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o kilbrony_n that_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o be_v now_o with_o god_n and_o know_v the_o deep_a superstition_n of_o the_o poor_a irish_a do_v not_o distrain_v upon_o his_o tenant_n for_o his_o rent_n but_o carry_v away_o the_o image_n of_o the_o female_a saint_n of_o kilbrony_n and_o instant_o the_o priest_n take_v care_n that_o the_o tenant_n shall_v redeem_v the_o lady_n by_o a_o punctual_a and_o speedy_a pay_v of_o their_o rent_n for_o they_o think_v themselves_o unblessed_a as_o long_o as_o the_o image_n be_v away_o and_o therefore_o they_o speedy_o fetch_v away_o their_o ark_n from_o the_o house_n of_o obededom_n and_o be_v afraid_a that_o their_o saint_n can_v not_o help_v they_o when_o her_o image_n be_v away_o now_o if_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o avoid_v the_o give_a offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n much_o more_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v tempt_v all_o the_o weak_a people_n of_o her_o communion_n to_o idolatry_n by_o countenance_v and_o justify_v and_o impose_v such_o act_n which_o all_o their_o head_n can_v never_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v from_o idolatry_n propositio_fw-la i_o end_v this_o with_o a_o memorial_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n and_o mentz_n who_o command_v moneri_fw-la populum_fw-la ne_fw-la imagine_v adorent_fw-la the_o preacher_n be_v command_v to_o admonish_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o adore_v image_n and_o for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o practice_n here_o in_o the_o british_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o london_n about_o the_o year_n 714._o under_o bonifacius_n the_o legate_n and_o bertualdus_fw-la achbishop_n of_o dover_n and_o that_o without_o disputation_n or_o inquiry_n into_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o but_o whole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o vision_n pretend_v to_o be_v see_v by_o eguinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o virgin_n mary_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o command_v that_o her_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o church_n and_o worship_v that_o austin_n the_o monk_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n beda_n tell_v and_o from_o he_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la affirm_v that_o before_o this_o vision_n of_o egwin_n the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o use_n but_o that_o they_o be_v at_o all_o worship_v or_o adore_v beda_n say_v not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o record_n no_o monument_n of_o it_o before_o this_o hypochondrical_a dream_n of_o egwin_n and_o it_o further_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o because_o albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la a_o englishman_n master_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 792._o when_o the_o king_n have_v send_v to_o offa_n the_o book_n of_o g._n p._n for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n write_v a_o epistle_n against_o it_o exit_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divina_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la affirmatum_fw-la and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o king_n 1._o say_v hovedon_n sect_n vii_o of_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n against_o all_o the_o authority_n almost_o which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o roman_a doctor_n general_o give_v this_o one_o answer_n that_o the_o father_n intend_v by_o their_o say_n to_o condemn_v the_o picture_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o condemn_v not_o the_o picture_v of_o those_o symbolical_a shape_n or_o form_n in_o which_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n ever_o intend_v to_o paint_v the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n can_v well_o understand_v a_o essence_n and_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mind_n much_o less_o can_v a_o painter_n pencil_n do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v ill_o who_o attempt_n to_o paint_v the_o divine_a essence_n osir._n this_o be_v a_o subterfuge_n which_o none_o but_o man_n out_o of_o hope_n to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n otherwise_o can_v make_v use_n of_o 2._o to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n in_o such_o symbolical_a form_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v be_v to_o picture_n he_o in_o no_o form_n at_o all_o for_o general_o both_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n consent_n in_o this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n never_o appear_v in_o his_o person_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v he_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n who_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v he_o always_o appear_v by_o angel_n or_o by_o fire_n or_o by_o storm_n and_o tempest_n by_o a_o cloud_n or_o by_o a_o still_a voice_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o by_o his_o son_n but_o still_o the_o adorable_a majesty_n be_v reserve_v in_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o glory_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n paint_v the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o form_n and_o symbolical_a shape_n in_o which_o she_o never_o pretend_v the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v appear_v as_o in_o a_o face_n with_o three_o nose_n and_o four_o eye_n one_o body_n with_o three_o head_n and_o as_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o great_a beard_n and_o a_o pope_n crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o hold_v the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o transverse_a rafter_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o christ_n lean_v on_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hover_v over_o his_o head_n and_o therefore_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n figure_n which_o as_o be_v say_v of_o remphan_n and_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o goddess_n themselves_o have_v make_v which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v idol_n by_o their_o own_o definition_n of_o idolum_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la existentis_fw-la for_o never_o be_v there_o see_v any_o such_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o they_o most_o impious_o represent_v and_o if_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n allegorical_o they_o may_v of_o it_o make_v a_o image_n to_o god_n they_o will_v make_v many_o more_o monster_n than_o yet_o they_o have_v find_v out_o for_o as_o durandus_fw-la 15._o well_o observe_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o corporal_a form_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o image_n we_o must_v say_v to_o this_o that_o those_o corporal_a form_n be_v not_o assume_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o a_o representation_n of_o they_o by_o image_n be_v not_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o a_o representation_n of_o that_o form_n or_o shape_n alone_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reverence_n due_a to_o it_o as_o there_o be_v none_o due_a to_o those_o form_n by_o themselves_o neither_o be_v these_o form_n to_o represent_v the_o divine_a person_n but_o to_o represent_v those_o effect_n which_o those_o divine_a person_n do_v effect_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o they_o â—hat_n do_v so_o 1.23_o they_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n now_o how_o will_v the_o reader_n imagine_v that_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v confute_v and_o his_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n answer_v why_o 60._o most_o clear_o e._n w._n say_v that_o one_o principle_n of_o s._n john_n damascen_n do_v it_o it_o solve_v all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v or_o can_v allege_v in_o this_o matter_n well!_o what_o be_v this_o principle_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o s._n austin_n point_v at_o the_o same_o quisnam_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la vacantis_fw-la ac_fw-la
of_o valentinian_n have_v these_o word_n blessed_n be_v he_o true_o who_o even_o in_o his_o old_a age_n have_v amend_v his_o error_n blessed_n be_v he_o who_o even_o just_a before_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n turn_v his_o mind_n from_o vice_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v for_o it_o be_v write_v cease_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o whoever_o therefore_o shall_v leave_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o shall_v in_o any_o age_n be_v turn_v to_o better_a thing_n he_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n which_o either_o he_o have_v confess_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o penitent_a or_o turn_v from_o they_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o amends_o but_o this_o prince_n have_v company_n enough_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obtain_n pardon_v for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o who_o can_v in_o their_o old_a age_n recall_v themselves_o from_o the_o slipperiness_n and_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n but_o seldom_o be_v any_o one_o to_o be_v find_v who_o in_o his_o youth_n with_o a_o serious_a sobriety_n will_v bear_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o when_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n be_v ask_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n from_o marinus_n the_o hermit_n whether_o a_o man_n who_o be_v involve_v in_o carnal_a sin_n and_o exercise_v all_o that_o a_o criminous_a person_n can_v do_v may_v obtain_v a_o full_a pardon_n if_o he_o do_v sudden_o repent_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n do_v answer_v peevish_o and_o severe_o and_o give_v no_o hope_n nor_o will_v allow_v pardon_n to_o any_o such_o avitus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n reprove_v his_o pride_n and_o his_o morosity_n and_o give_v express_v sentence_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o a_o repentance_n 4._o and_o that_o gentleness_n have_v be_v the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o henry_n kyspen_v a_o canon_n of_o xant_n publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n with_o solid_a exhortation_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o sick_a from_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n where_o teach_v the_o sick_a man_n how_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o satan_n 11._o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fifteen_o i_o repent_v too_o late_o of_o my_o sin_n he_o bid_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o late_a if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o afterward_o a_o short_a prayer_n easy_o pierce_v heaven_n so_o it_o be_v dart_v forth_o with_o a_o vehement_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n true_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n tell_v that_o david_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n use_v but_o three_o syllable_n for_o he_o be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o peccavi_fw-la i_o have_v sin_v for_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o heart_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o we_o have_v a_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a lord_n and_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o sin_n needs_o not_o much_o time_n but_o great_a fervour_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la the_o tutor_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a it_o behoove_v we_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n with_o all_o confidence_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o by_o repentance_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o etiamsi_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spiritu_fw-la commissa_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la although_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o our_o life_n now_o after_o all_o these_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o a_o sinner_n what_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o defiance_n of_o a_o sinful_a life_n and_o since_o man_n will_v hope_v upon_o one_o ground_n though_o it_o be_v trifle_v and_o inconsiderable_a when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o doctrinal_a ground_n of_o hope_n establish_v proposition_n part_n of_o religion_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o all_o these_o particular_n before_o reckon_v man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v earnest_o and_o be_v hate_v and_o threaten_a and_o despise_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o what_o be_v there_o left_a to_o discourage_v the_o evil_a life_n of_o man_n or_o to_o lessen_v a_o full_a iniquity_n since_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o premise_n either_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o list_v without_o sin_n or_o sin_n without_o punishment_n or_o go_v on_o without_o fear_n or_o repent_v without_o danger_n and_o without_o scruple_n be_v confident_a of_o heaven_n and_o now_o if_o moral_a theology_n rely_v upon_o such_o notice_n as_o these_o i_o think_v my_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end_n before_o i_o have_v well_o finish_v the_o first_o step_n of_o my_o progression_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o or_o other_o with_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a first_o to_o undermine_v these_o false_a foundation_n and_o since_o a_o inquiry_n into_o the_o minute_n of_o conscience_n be_v common_o the_o work_n of_o person_n that_o live_v holy_o i_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o this_o be_v account_v necessary_a and_o all_o false_a warrant_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v cancel_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o idonei_fw-la auditores_fw-la person_n competent_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o such_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v promote_v and_o assist_v in_o their_o holy_a intendment_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n there_o be_v very_o many_o such_o and_o though_o iniquity_n do_v abound_v yet_o god_n grace_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a in_o the_o life_n of_o very_a many_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v design_v all_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o life_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o church_n as_o full_a as_o i_o can_v before_o i_o begin_v and_o therefore_o i_o esteem_v it_o necessary_a to_o publish_v these_o paper_n before_o my_o other_o as_o contain_v the_o great_a line_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o most_o general_a case_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n even_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n depend_v through_o jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o have_v other_o purpose_n also_o in_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o book_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o ever_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o to_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a if_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o a_o proposition_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o persuade_v our_o people_n that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v afflict_v be_v not_o alive_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o it_o be_v a_o persecute_a church_n be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o though_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o proposition_n and_o doctrine_n and_o liturgy_n and_o communion_n be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o petty_a opposition_n and_o trifle_a arrest_n yet_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v make_v noise_n and_o outcry_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v easy_o neglect_v as_o find_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o noise_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o try_v the_o right_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o church_n with_o they_o upon_o other_o account_n by_o such_o indication_n as_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a token_n of_o life_n i_o mean_v proposition_n of_o holiness_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o certain_o that_o church_n be_v most_o to_o be_v follow_v who_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o they_o make_v our_o approach_n near_o who_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o who_o doctrine_n command_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o severe_a life_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o prevail_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v consequent_o teach_v or_o direct_o warrant_v impiety_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v too_o easy_a in_o promise_a pardon_n and_o for_o it_o have_v no_o defence_n but_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a reproof_n to_o their_o confidence_n and_o bold_a pretension_n than_o a_o discourse_n against_o one_o of_o their_o immaterial_a proposition_n that_o have_v neither_o certainty_n nor_o usefulness_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o they_o will_v preach_v severity_n than_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o careless_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o be_o well_o please_v that_o even_o among_o themselves_o some_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o usual_a ministery_n of_o repentance_n that_o as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v they_o call_v upon_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v
go_v that_o they_o will_v not_o return_v and_o god_n do_v not_o and_o at_o last_o will_v not_o pardon_v they_o for_o this_o appellative_a be_v not_o proper_o subject_v nor_o attribute_v to_o the_o sin_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v according_a as_o the_o man_n be_v the_o sin_n may_v be_v and_o be_v at_o some_o time_n unpardonable_a yet_o not_o in_o all_o its_o measure_n and_o part_n of_o progression_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o all_o the_o way_n from_o the_o first_o miracle_n to_o the_o ten_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v he_o some_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o to_o that_o state_n and_o grandeur_n of_o impiety_n that_o their_o estate_n be_v desperate_a that_o be_v though_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o god_n be_v extreme_o angry_a with_o they_o and_o will_v destroy_v they_o utter_o be_v he_o not_o restrain_v by_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o for_o ever_o for_o in_o some_o state_n of_o circumstance_n and_o degree_n god_n be_v final_o angry_a with_o the_o man_n and_o will_v never_o return_v to_o he_o 49._o until_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n whatsoever_o the_o sin_n be_v it_o be_v pardonable_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o sin_n distinguishable_a in_o its_o whole_a nature_n and_o instance_n from_o other_o which_o in_o every_o of_o its_o period_n be_v unpardonable_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o will_v have_v be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n with_o clear_a character_n and_o caution_n that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v when_o he_o be_v in_o and_o when_o he_o be_v out_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v this_o great_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o word_n speak_v against_o he_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a simon_n magus_n speak_v a_o foul_a word_n against_o he_o but_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o pray_v he_o consequent_o bid_v he_o hope_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o warrant_v he_o that_o be_v dare_v not_o absolve_v he_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o indefinite_a nature_n and_o by_o growth_n will_v arrive_v at_o the_o unpardonable_a state_n the_o state_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a that_o be_v god_n will_v to_o some_o man_n and_o in_o some_o time_n and_o stage_n of_o their_o evil_a life_n be_v so_o angry_a that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o over_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o reprobate_a mind_n but_o no_o man_n know_v when_o that_o time_n be_v god_n only_o know_v and_o the_o event_n must_v declare_v it_o 50._o but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v pardonable_a be_v very_o certain_a because_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n the_o novatian_o deny_v not_o to_o baptism_n a_o power_n of_o pardon_v any_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n true_a what_o zosimus_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n object_v to_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deletery_n and_o purgative_a for_o every_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o since_o the_o unconverted_a pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n forbid_v and_o punish_v capital_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n either_o to_o these_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o for_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v or_o else_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pardonable_a 51._o now_o whereas_o our_o bless_a lord_n affirm_v of_o this_o sin_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o may_v best_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o the_o parallel_a word_n of_o old_a heli_n to_o his_o son_n if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o 2.15_o placari_fw-la ei_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v a_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o relate_v to_o christ_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o may_v be_v forgive_v he_o it_o shall_v that_o be_v upon_o easy_a term_n as_o upon_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n call_v in_o this_o place_n a_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o judge_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o that_o be_v if_o he_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n presumptuous_o against_o the_o lord_n against_o his_o power_n and_o his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v never_o so_o as_o the_o other_o never_o upon_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o can_v expiate_v this_o great_a sin_n as_o it_o can_v take_v off_o a_o sin_n against_o a_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o though_o it_o be_v punish_v here_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v hereafter_o but_o 52._o ii_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o saeculum_fw-la hoc_fw-la this_o world_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n frequent_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a christ_n may_v mean_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v use_v among_o they_o by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v also_o as_o common_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v understand_v at_o this_o day_n viz._n for_o the_o world_n after_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v therefore_o propound_v another_o exposition_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a though_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n yet_o because_o the_o sin_n be_v big_a under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o here_o any_o ordinary_a way_n of_o pardon_v it_o no_o ministry_n establish_v to_o warrant_n or_o absolve_v such_o sinner_n but_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o if_o a_o man_n persevere_fw-la in_o this_o sin_n he_o shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v here_o nor_o hereafter_o that_o be_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v absolve_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o so_o difficult_a place_n 53._o for_o in_o this_o world_n proper_o so_o speak_v there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o a_o sin_n be_v forgive_v when_o it_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o day_n of_o sentence_n or_o execution_n that_o be_v when_o those_o evil_n be_v remove_v which_o be_v usual_o inflict_v or_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o day_n now_o then_o for_o the_o final_a punishment_n that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o god_n then_o give_v we_o a_o mercy_n in_o that_o day_n then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o pardon_n from_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o he_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o here_o he_o either_o forbear_v to_o smite_v we_o or_o smite_v we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o way_n continue_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v in_o any_o sense_n pardon_v we_o here_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n he_o continue_v we_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o pardon_n in_o this_o 66._o world_n as_o the_o bless_a sentence_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o way_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o when_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n threaten_v to_o this_o sin_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o mean_v that_o neither_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v his_o pardon_n or_o comfort_v his_o sorrow_n or_o restore_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n or_o warrant_v his_o condition_n or_o pray_v for_o he_o public_o or_o give_v he_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o will_v god_n pardon_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 54._o but_o all_o this_o fearful_a denunciation_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v only_o upon_o
be_v defend_v against_o captious_a objector_n it_o be_v hard_o when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v patient_a of_o truth_n because_o another_o man_n offer_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o first_o take_v it_o in_o or_o if_o they_o do_v be_v not_o please_v to_o own_o it_o but_o from_o your_o lordship_n i_o expect_v and_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o your_o piety_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o that_o a_o error_n for_o be_v popular_a shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o so_o necessary_a though_o unobserved_a truth_n a_o necessary_a truth_n i_o call_v it_o because_o without_o this_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o we_o can_v declare_v god_n righteousness_n and_o justify_v he_o with_o who_o unrighteousness_n can_v dwell_v but_o if_o man_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n can_v reconcile_v their_o usual_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n with_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n i_o shall_v be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o and_o think_v better_o of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o now_o i_o can_v but_o until_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v well_o my_o lord_n if_o man_n will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o the_o church_n with_o impertinent_a contradiction_n but_o patient_o give_v leave_v to_o have_v truth_n advance_v and_o god_n justify_v in_o his_o say_n and_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o church_n improve_v and_o all_o error_n confute_v that_o what_o do_v so_o prosperous_o begin_v the_o reformation_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n that_o man_n may_v no_o long_o go_v quà _fw-la itur_fw-la but_o quà _fw-la eundum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n letter_n to_o d_o r._n taylor_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_n there_o give_v in_o charge_n worthy_a sir_n let_v i_o request_v you_o to_o weigh_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 2.5_o which_o be_v urge_v by_o some_o ancient_n and_o to_o remember_v how_o often_o he_o call_v concupiscence_n sin_n whereby_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o although_o baptism_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n as_o concretive_o redound_v to_o the_o person_n yet_o the_o simple_a abstract_a guilt_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n remain_v for_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o person_n not_o to_o nature_n i_o confess_v i_o find_v not_o the_o father_n so_o full_o and_o plain_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n till_o pelagius_n have_v pudle_v the_o stream_n but_o after_o this_o you_o may_v find_v s._n jerome_n in_o hos._n say_v in_o paradiso_n omnes_fw-la praevaricati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o adamo_n and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o rom._n 1.5_o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la peccasse_fw-la in_o adam_n quasi_fw-la in_o massâ_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la igitur_fw-la cuncti_fw-la peccatores_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o as_o greg._n 39_o hom._n in_o ezek._n sine_fw-la culpâ_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nundum_fw-la cum_fw-la culpâ_fw-la venit_fw-la but_o s._n austin_n be_v so_o frequent_a so_o full_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o assertion_n that_o his_o word_n and_o reason_n will_v require_v your_o most_o judicious_a examination_n and_o more_o strict_a weigh_v of_o they_o he_o say_v epist._n 107._o scimus_fw-la secundùm_fw-la adam_n nos_fw-la primâ_fw-la nativitate_fw-la contagium_fw-la mortis_fw-la contrahere_fw-la nec_fw-la liberamur_fw-la à _fw-la supplicio_fw-la mortis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la renascamur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la id._n de_o verb._n apost_n ser._n 4._o peccatum_fw-la à _fw-la primo_fw-la homine_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la pertranstit_fw-la etenim_fw-la illud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o fonte_fw-la mansit_fw-la sed_fw-la pertransiit_fw-la and_o rom._n 5._o ubi_fw-la â—e_n invenit_fw-la venundatum_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la trahentem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la habentem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la antequam_fw-la possis_fw-la habere_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la id._n the_o praedestin_a &_o great_a c._n 2._o si_fw-mi infans_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la qui_fw-la proprium_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la conficitur_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la traxerit_fw-la alienum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la apost_n per_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la intravit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la negat_fw-la negat_fw-la profectò_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la mortales_fw-la quoniam_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la poenae_fw-la peccati_fw-la sequitur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la poena_fw-la peccatum_fw-la id._n enchir_o c._n 9.29_o sola_fw-la gratia_fw-la redemptos_fw-la discernit_fw-la à _fw-la perditis_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la perditionis_fw-la massam_fw-la concreverat_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la ducta_fw-la communis_fw-la contagio_fw-la id._n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a l._n 1._o c._n 3._o concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la inest_fw-la illi_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la contra_fw-la dominatum_fw-la mentis_fw-la quid_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la potuit_fw-la nasci_fw-la ex_fw-la servo_fw-la nisi_fw-la servus_n ideo_fw-la sicut_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la ab_fw-la adamo_n est_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la per_fw-la adamum_n servus_n est_fw-la peccati_fw-la rom._n 5._o falluntur_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnino_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la mortem_fw-la solam_fw-la non_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la transiisse_fw-la in_o genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la prosper_n resp_n ad_fw-la articulum_fw-la augustino_n falsò_fw-la impositum_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la reos_fw-la &_o damnationi_fw-la obnoxiâ—s_fw-la nasci_fw-la periturosque_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la renascamur_fw-la asserimus_fw-la tho._n 12._o q._n 8._o secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la originaliter_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o posteros_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la pveri_fw-la mox_fw-la nati_fw-la deferuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ab_fw-la interiore_fw-la culpâ_fw-la abluendi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la pelag._n unde_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la à _fw-la primo_fw-la parent_n derivatur_fw-la dicitur_fw-la originale_fw-la sicut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la animâ_fw-la derivatur_fw-la ad_fw-la membra_fw-la corporis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la actuale_fw-la bonavent_n in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 31._o sicut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la actuale_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la alicui_fw-la ratione_fw-la singularis_fw-la personae_fw-la ita_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la ratione_fw-la naturae_fw-la corpus_fw-la infectum_fw-la traducitur_fw-la quia_fw-la persona_fw-la adae_fw-la infecit_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la infecit_fw-la personam_fw-la animae_fw-la enim_fw-la inficitur_fw-la à _fw-la carne_fw-la per_fw-la colligantiam_fw-la quum_fw-la unita_fw-la carni_fw-la traxit_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la alterius_fw-la proprietates_fw-la lombar_n 2._o sent._n do_v 31._o peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la per_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_fw-la animâ_fw-la fit_a in_o vase_n enim_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la vitium_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la vinum_fw-la accescit_fw-la if_o you_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o covenant_n make_v between_o almighty_a god_n and_o adam_n as_o relate_v to_o his_o posterity_n it_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o urge_v it_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n now_o that_o the_o work_n may_v prosper_v under_o your_o hand_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o fellow_n servant_n in_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n jo._n roffens_n my_o lord_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o have_v a_o great_a charity_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o your_o lordship_n refuse_v not_o to_o solicit_v their_o objection_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o every_o man_n be_v answer_v that_o can_v make_v objection_n against_o my_o doctrine_n but_o as_o your_o charity_n make_v you_o refuse_v no_o work_n or_o labour_n of_o love_n so_o shall_v my_o duty_n and_o obedience_n make_v i_o ready_a to_o perform_v any_o commandment_n that_o can_v be_v relative_a to_o so_o excellent_a a_o principle_n i_o be_o indeed_o sorry_a your_o lordship_n be_v thus_o haunt_v with_o objection_n about_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o because_o you_o be_v please_v to_o hand_n they_o to_o i_o i_o can_v think_v they_o so_o inconsiderable_a as_o in_o themselves_o they_o seem_v for_o what_o your_o lordship_n think_v worthy_a the_o report_n from_o other_o i_o must_v think_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o return_v by_o i_o in_o your_o lordship_n of_o november_n 10._o these_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o reply_v to_o let_v i_o request_v you_o to_o weigh_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 2.5_o the_o word_n be_v these_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n which_o word_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o suppose_v relate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o to_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_a sin_n habitual_a idolatry_n and_o impurity_n in_o which_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o great_a reformation_n by_o christ._n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o expositor_n of_o note_n that_o suspect_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n make_v it_o so_o certain_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v too_o visible_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o
and_o cellar_n and_o retirement_n think_v that_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o defensive_a those_o prince_n and_o those_o law_n that_o drive_v they_o to_o it_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v secure_a unless_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o other_o be_v lessen_v and_o rescind_v and_o then_o the_o be_v restrain_v and_o make_v miserable_a endear_v the_o discontent_a person_n mutual_o and_o make_v more_o hearty_a and_o dangerous_a confederation_n king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n date_v 6._o march_n 1613._o thus_o write_v magis_fw-la autem_fw-la è_fw-la re_fw-la fore_fw-la si_fw-la sopiantur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la publicâ_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la prohibeatis_fw-la ministros_fw-la vestros_fw-la nè_fw-la eas_fw-la disputationes_fw-la in_o suggestum_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la ferant_fw-la ac_fw-la districtè_fw-la imperetis_fw-la ut_fw-la pacem_fw-la colant_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la tolerando_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la opinionum_fw-la ac_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la discrepantia_fw-la eóque_fw-la justiùs_fw-la videmur_fw-la vobis_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la suadere_fw-la debere_fw-la quòd_fw-la neutram_fw-la comperimus_fw-la adeò_fw-la deviam_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n veritate_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la animarum_fw-la salute_v consistere_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o like_a counsel_n in_o the_o division_n of_o germany_n at_o the_o first_o reformation_n be_v think_v reasonable_a by_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o his_o excellent_a son_n maximilian_n for_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o violence_n do_v exasperate_v be_v unblessed_a unsuccessfull_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o they_o make_v decree_n of_o toleration_n and_o appoint_v temper_n and_o expedient_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o discreet_a person_n and_o george_n cassander_n be_v design_v to_o this_o great_a work_n and_o do_v something_o towards_o it_o and_o emanuel_n philibert_n duke_n of_o savoy_n repent_v of_o his_o war_n undertake_v for_o religion_n against_o the_o pedemontan_n promise_v they_o toleration_n and_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n as_o much_o be_v do_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o polonia_n so_o that_o the_o best_a prince_n and_o the_o best_a bishop_n give_v toleration_n and_o impunity_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o disagree_a person_n be_v by_o the_o arian_n by_o the_o circumcellian_o and_o donatist_n and_o from_o they_o they_o of_o the_o church_n take_v example_n who_o in_o small_a number_n do_v sometime_o persuade_v it_o sometime_o practise_v it_o and_o among_o the_o greek_n it_o become_v a_o public_a and_o authorize_v practice_n till_o the_o question_n of_o image_n grow_v hot_a and_o high_a for_o then_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n have_v take_v their_o example_n from_o the_o empress_n irene_n who_o put_v her_o son_n eye_n out_o for_o make_v a_o edict_n against_o image_n begin_v to_o be_v as_o cruel_a as_o they_o be_v deceive_v especial_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o then_o blow_v the_o coal_n to_o some_o purpose_n and_o that_o i_o may_v upon_o this_o occasion_n give_v account_n of_o this_o affair_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n a.d._n 525._o the_o catholic_n and_o novatian_o have_v church_n indifferent_o permit_v even_o in_o rome_n itself_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o interest_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o it_o speak_v much_o against_o it_o and_o labour_v the_o eradication_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o at_o last_o when_o they_o get_v power_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o serve_v they_o according_o but_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o socrates_n that_o when_o the_o first_o persecution_n be_v make_v against_o they_o at_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_n i._o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o goth_n invade_v italy_n and_o become_v lord_n of_o all_o it_o be_v just_a in_o god_n to_o bring_v a_o persecution_n upon_o they_o for_o true_a belief_n who_o with_o a_o incompetent_a authority_n and_o insufficient_a ground_n do_v persecute_v a_o error_n less_o material_a in_o person_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o common_a faith_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o observe_v as_o a_o blessing_n upon_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v so_o merciful_a to_o err_a person_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o all_o sense_n even_o when_o he_o have_v twice_o change_v his_o mind_n yet_o to_o tolerate_v they_o and_o never_o to_o endure_v they_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o the_o very_a night_n the_o vandal_n set_v down_o before_o his_o city_n of_o hippo_n to_o besiege_v it_o he_o die_v and_o go_v to_o god_n be_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o merciful_a doctrine_n take_v from_o the_o misery_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v also_o a_o particular_a issue_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n upon_o that_o city_n who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v alter_v their_o profession_n into_o truth_n by_o force_n and_o now_o be_v fall_v into_o their_o power_n who_o afterward_o by_o a_o great_a force_n turn_v they_o to_o be_v arian_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o force_n and_o violence_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o that_o so_o zealous_o that_o pope_n vigilius_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o handle_v rough_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o restitution_n and_o peace_n of_o certain_a disagree_a person_n but_o as_o yet_o it_o come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o death_n the_o first_o that_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n be_v dominick_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o beg_a order_n of_o friar_n the_o friar_n preacher_n in_o memory_n of_o which_o the_o inquisition_n be_v entrust_v only_o to_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o order_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o dream_n or_o truth_n in_o legend_n as_o there_o be_v not_o much_o in_o either_o this_o very_a thing_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o his_o mother_n dream_n who_o the_o night_n before_o dominick_n be_v bear_v dream_v she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o huge_a dog_n with_o a_o firebrand_n in_o his_o mouth_n sure_o enough_o however_o his_o disciple_n expound_v the_o dream_n it_o be_v a_o better_a sign_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v a_o rabid_v furious_a incendiary_n then_o any_o thing_n else_o whatever_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o much_o better_a as_o appear_v in_o his_o deportment_n towards_o the_o albigenses_n against_o who_o he_o so_o preach_v adeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la centum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la millia_fw-la ab_fw-la octo_fw-la millibus_fw-la catholicorum_n fusa_fw-la &_o interfecta_fw-la fuisse_fw-la perhibeantur_fw-la say_v one_o of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v take_v 180_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n tradidit_fw-la because_o they_o will_v not_o abjure_v their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o put_v err_a person_n to_o death_n that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o about_o 170_o year_n before_o berengarius_fw-la fall_v into_o opinion_n concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n and_o recant_v and_o relapse_v and_o recant_v again_o and_o fall_v again_o two_o or_o three_o time_n say_v gerson_n write_v against_o romant_n of_o the_o rose_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v sicca_fw-la morte_fw-la his_o own_o natural_a death_n and_o with_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o hildebrand_n be_v once_o his_o judge_n which_o show_v that_o at_o that_o time_n rome_n be_v not_o come_v to_o so_o great_a height_n of_o bloodshed_n in_o england_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v as_o great_a power_n here_o as_o anywhere_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o execution_n for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n know_v till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o because_o he_o usurp_v the_o crown_n be_v willing_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o endear_v the_o clergy_n by_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o they_o to_o all_o his_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v become_v they_o well_o enough_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n it_o may_v possible_o serve_v the_o policy_n of_o evil_a person_n but_o never_o the_o pure_a and_o chaste_a design_n of_o christianity_n which_o admit_v no_o blood_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o imitate_v blood_n of_o martyr_n but_o know_v nothing_o how_o to_o serve_v her_o end_n by_o persecute_v any_o of_o her_o err_a child_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v reasonable_a to_o say_v he_o that_o teach_v mercy_n to_o err_a person_n teach_v indifferency_n in_o religion_n unless_o so_o many_o father_n and_o so_o many_o church_n and_o the_o best_a of_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o world_n till_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o tyranny_n
popery_n and_o faction_n do_v teach_v indifferency_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o christianity_n do_v not_o punish_v corporal_o person_n err_v spiritual_o but_o indeed_o popery_n do_v the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellian_o and_o arrian_n and_o the_o itaciani_fw-la they_o of_o old_a do_v in_o the_o middle_a age_n the_o patron_n of_o image_n do_v and_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v and_o have_v do_v ever_o since_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o their_o st._n dominick_n seven_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o have_v something_o more_o to_o exempt_v myself_o from_o the_o clamour_n of_o this_o objection_n for_o let_v all_o error_n be_v as_o much_o and_o as_o zealous_o suppress_v as_o may_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n contradict_v not_o that_o but_o let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v proper_a instrument_n of_o their_o suppression_n by_o preach_v and_o disputation_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o breed_v disturbance_n by_o charity_n and_o sweetness_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n assiduity_n of_o exhortation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n for_o these_o way_n be_v most_o natural_a most_o prudent_a most_o peaceable_a and_o effectual_a only_o let_v not_o man_n be_v hasty_a in_o call_v every_o dislike_v opinion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n and_o when_o they_o have_v resolve_v that_o they_o will_v call_v it_o so_o let_v they_o use_v the_o err_a person_n like_o a_o brother_n not_o beat_v he_o like_o a_o dog_n or_o convince_v he_o with_o a_o gibbet_n or_o vex_v he_o out_o of_o his_o understanding_n and_o persuasion_n and_o now_o if_o man_n will_v still_o say_v i_o persuade_v to_o indifferency_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o i_o for_o i_o have_v give_v reason_n against_o it_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o without_o remedy_n as_o they_o be_v for_o patience_n will_v help_v i_o and_o reason_n will_v not_o cure_v they_o let_v they_o take_v their_o course_n and_o i_o will_v take_v i_o only_o i_o will_v take_v leave_n to_o consider_v this_o and_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o too_o that_o unless_o faith_n be_v keep_v within_o its_o own_o latitude_n and_o not_o call_v out_o to_o patrocinate_v every_o less_o necessary_a opinion_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o every_o sect_n or_o peevish_a person_n and_o if_o damnation_n be_v pronounce_v against_o christian_n believe_v the_o creed_n and_o live_v good_a life_n because_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o opinion_n less_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o satisfy_v unlearned_a person_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o to_o appease_v the_o unquietness_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n for_o suppose_v a_o honest_a citizen_n who_o employment_n and_o part_n will_v not_o enable_v he_o to_o judge_v the_o dispute_n and_o arguing_n of_o great_a clerk_n see_v faction_n commence_v and_o manage_v with_o much_o bitterness_n by_o person_n who_o may_v on_o either_o hand_n be_v fit_a enough_o to_o guide_v he_o when_o if_o he_o follow_v either_o he_o be_v disquiet_v and_o pronounce_v damn_v by_o the_o other_o who_o also_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a in_o his_o opinion_n will_v perhaps_o be_v more_o furious_a in_o his_o sentence_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v where_o shall_v he_o rest_v the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v well_o but_o that_o he_o hear_v declaim_v against_o perpetual_o and_o other_o church_n claim_v high_o and_o pretend_v fair_o for_o truth_n and_o condemn_v his_o church_n if_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v live_v a_o good_a life_n and_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o their_o dispute_n or_o interest_n himself_o in_o sect_n and_o faction_n i_o speak_v reason_n because_o no_o law_n of_o god_n tie_v he_o to_o believe_v more_o than_o what_o be_v of_o essential_a necessity_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n now_o if_o he_o believe_v his_o creed_n he_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o or_o of_o itself_o and_o if_o he_o do_v his_o moral_a endeavour_n beside_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o towards_o find_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o he_o be_v secure_v but_o then_o if_o this_o will_v secure_v he_o why_o do_v man_n press_v far_o and_o pretend_v every_o opinion_n as_o necessary_a and_o that_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o if_o they_o all_o say_v true_a or_o any_o two_o indeed_o of_o they_o in_o 500_o sect_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v 5000_o it_o be_v 500_o to_o one_o but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o every_o sect_n damn_v all_o but_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v damn_v of_o 499_o and_o it_o be_v excellent_a fortune_n then_o if_o that_o escape_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v it_o be_v extreme_a unreasonableness_n in_o all_o of_o they_o to_o pronounce_v damnation_n against_o such_o person_n against_o who_o clear_o and_o dogmatical_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o in_o odiosis_n quod_fw-la minimum_fw-la est_fw-la sequimur_fw-la in_fw-la favoribus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la maximum_fw-la say_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n or_o make_v any_o excuse_n that_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n reasonable_a rather_o than_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n to_o hell_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v as_o any_o be_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o use_v their_o moral_a industry_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o perish_v for_o this_o they_o perish_v for_o what_o they_o can_v not_o help_v but_o however_o if_o the_o best_a security_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o neglect_v all_o sect_n and_o subdivision_n of_o man_n and_o fix_v ourselves_o on_o point_n necessary_a and_o plain_a and_o on_o honest_a and_o pious_a endeavour_n according_a to_o our_o several_a capacity_n and_o opportunity_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v not_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o best_a security_n to_o all_o unlearned_a person_n and_o learned_a too_o where_o shall_v we_o fix_v where_o shall_v we_o either_o have_v peace_n or_o security_n if_o you_o bid_v i_o follow_v your_o doctrine_n you_o must_v tell_v i_o why_o and_o perhaps_o when_o you_o have_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v or_o if_o i_o be_v as_o able_a as_o other_o people_n be_v yet_o when_o i_o have_v judge_v i_o may_v be_v deceive_v too_o and_o so_o may_v you_o or_o any_o man_n else_o you_o bid_v i_o follow_v so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o whit_n the_o near_a truth_n or_o peace_n and_o then_o if_o we_o look_v abroad_o and_o consider_v how_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n but_o be_v high_o charge_v by_o many_o adversary_n in_o many_o thing_n possible_o we_o may_v see_v a_o reason_n to_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v spot_n enough_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v inquisitive_a enough_o to_o find_v out_o more_o and_o to_o represent_v these_o to_o her_o great_a disadvantage_n the_o greek_a church_n deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n if_o that_o be_v false_a doctrine_n she_o be_v high_o to_o blame_v if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o all_o the_o western_a church_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n but_o alter_v her_o doctrine_n every_o age_n either_o by_o bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n or_o by_o contradict_v her_o old_a which_o show_v that_o none_o be_v satisfy_v with_o themselves_o or_o with_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o since_o all_o church_n believe_v themselves_o fallible_a that_o only_o except_v which_o all_o other_o church_n say_v be_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v it_o be_v strange_a if_o in_o so_o many_o article_n which_o make_v up_o their_o several_a body_n of_o confession_n they_o have_v not_o mistake_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o the_o lutheran_n church_n maintain_v consubstantiation_n the_o zwinglians_n be_v sacramentary_n the_o calvinist_n be_v fierce_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o absolute_a predetermination_n and_o all_o these_o reject_v episcopacy_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o have_v call_v heresy_n the_o socinian_o profess_v a_o portentous_a number_n of_o strange_a opinion_n they_o deny_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o anabaptist_n laugh_v at_o paedo-baptism_n the_o ethiopian_a church_n
yet_o they_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o as_o great_a consequence_n as_o most_o of_o those_o question_n for_o the_o determination_n whereof_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o very_a form_n of_o ministration_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o so_o also_o in_o confirmation_n and_o ordination_n and_o that_o there_o be_v special_a direction_n for_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o explicit_a interpretation_n of_o those_o difficult_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o s._n peter_n affirm_v to_o be_v so_o difficult_a that_o the_o ignorant_a do_v wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o yet_o no_o church_n have_v conserve_v these_o or_o those_o many_o more_o which_o s._n basil_n affirm_v to_o be_v so_o many_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sancto_fw-it the_o day_n will_v fail_v he_o in_o the_o very_a simple_a enumeration_n of_o all_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o keep_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o tradition_n it_o will_v hardly_o be_v think_v a_o fault_n in_o a_o private_a person_n to_o neglect_v tradition_n which_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v very_o much_o neglect_v inculpable_o or_o else_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v and_o who_o can_v ascertain_v we_o that_o she_o have_v not_o entertain_v some_o which_o be_v no_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o lose_v thousand_o that_o be_v that_o she_o do_v entertain_v some_o false_a tradition_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o it_o be_v also_o as_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o those_o which_o these_o age_n do_v propound_v for_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o which_o the_o first_o age_n call_v tradition_n be_v nothing_o less_o 6._o four_o there_o be_v some_o opinion_n which_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v public_o receive_v begin_v to_o be_v account_v prime_a tradition_n and_o so_o become_v such_o not_o by_o a_o native_a title_n but_o by_o adoption_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o for_o the_o father_n to_o colour_v their_o popular_a opinion_n with_o so_o great_a a_o appellative_a s._n austin_n call_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o because_o we_o disbelieve_v the_o allegation_n and_o that_o every_o custom_n which_o at_o first_o introduction_n be_v but_o a_o private_a fancy_n or_o singular_a practice_n grow_v afterward_o into_o a_o public_a rite_n and_o go_v for_o a_o tradition_n after_o a_o while_n continuance_n appear_v by_o tertullian_n who_o seem_v to_o justify_v it_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la existimas_fw-la tu_fw-la licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la fideli_fw-la constituere_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la placere_fw-la illi_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la 24._o ad_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la and_o again_o a_o quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la censetur_fw-la nec_fw-la authorem_fw-la respicias_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la and_o s._n hierome_n most_o plain_o praecepta_fw-la majorum_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la cuique_fw-la existimat_fw-la and_o when_o irenaeus_n have_v observe_v that_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n which_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o forty_o day_n fast_o be_v pretend_v to_o descend_v from_o tradition_n apostolical_a some_o fast_v but_o one_o day_n before_o easter_n some_o two_o some_o forty_o and_o this_o even_o long_o before_o irenaeus_n time_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n varietas_fw-la illa_fw-la jejunii_fw-la coepit_fw-la apud_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la accuratè_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la quâdam_fw-la vel_fw-la privatâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuissent_fw-la obseruârant_fw-la ex_fw-la translatione_fw-la christophorsoni_fw-la and_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o point_n of_o good_a concernment_n which_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v question_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n they_o will_v prove_v indeterminable_a by_o scripture_n or_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o their_o confident_a defender_n will_v say_v they_o be_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o quick_o pretend_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o believe_v themselves_o so_o secure_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v discover_v because_o the_o question_n never_o have_v be_v dispute_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o say_v that_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n know_v be_v certain_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o divine_n do_v in_o the_o question_n of_o reconfirmation_n as_o in_o that_o of_o rebaptisation_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n equal_a from_o a_o indelible_a character_n in_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v such_o a_o question_n as_o this_o after_o contestation_n shall_v be_v determine_v not_o by_o any_o positive_a decree_n but_o by_o the_o session_n of_o one_o part_n and_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o other_o do_v not_o the_o next_o age_n stand_v fair_a to_o be_v abuse_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o reconfirmation_n which_o never_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o serious_a question_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n for_o which_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o evident_a tradition_n than_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o question_n of_o reconfirmation_n as_o i_o prove_v former_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v carry_v upon_o that_o title_n 7._o five_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n in_o the_o probation_n of_o tradition_n so_o that_o what_o ever_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v tradition_n be_v not_o equal_o and_o alike_o credible_a for_o nothing_o but_o universal_a tradition_n be_v of_o itself_o credible_a other_o tradition_n in_o their_o just_a proportion_n as_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o universality_n now_o that_o a_o tradition_n be_v universal_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o credible_a testimony_n 4._o s._n irenaeus_n require_v that_o tradition_n shall_v derive_v from_o all_o the_o church_n apostolical_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a medium_n to_o determine_v the_o question_n about_o easter_n because_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n have_v several_a tradition_n respective_o and_o both_o pretend_a from_o the_o apostle_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v rom._n it_o be_v a_o secret_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n preach_v but_o one_o year_n but_o irenaeus_n say_v it_o do_v derive_v from_o heretic_n and_o say_v that_o he_o by_o tradition_n first_o from_o s._n john_n and_o then_o from_o his_o disciple_n receive_v another_o tradition_n that_o christ_n be_v almost_o fifty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n preach_v almost_o twenty_o year_n both_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o have_v all_o that_o have_v believe_v the_o report_n of_o either_o pretend_v tradition_n apostolical_a thus_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n of_o fast_v on_o saturday_n be_v against_o that_o tradition_n which_o the_o greek_n have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o division_n and_o want_n of_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o true_a tradition_n be_v so_o absolute_o indeterminable_a that_o both_o must_v needs_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o reputation_n but_o how_o then_o when_o not_o only_o particular_a church_n but_o single_a person_n be_v all_o the_o proof_n we_o have_v for_o a_o tradition_n and_o this_o often_o happen_v i_o think_v s._n austin_n be_v the_o chief_a argument_n and_o authority_n we_o have_v for_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n by_o origen_n alone_o at_o first_o and_o from_o he_o by_o other_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n which_o be_v a_o article_n the_o greek_a church_n disavow_v derive_v from_o the_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o yet_o before_o s._n austin_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o very_o clear_o or_o certain_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o whole_a mystery_n concern_v the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v so_o little_o explicate_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o little_o derive_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n that_o till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o form_n of_o worship_n or_o personal_a address_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o erasmus_n observe_v and_o i_o think_v the_o contrary_n will_v very_o hardly_o be_v verify_v and_o for_o this_o particular_a in_o which_o i_o instance_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o scripture_n concern_v it_o be_v against_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v tradition_n which_o make_v the_o greek_n so_o confident_a as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o point_n and_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o for_o no_o great_a reason_n be_v call_v tradition_n but_o because_o one_o man_n have_v say_v so_o and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o better_a argument_n to_o be_v true_a now_o in_o this_o case_n wherein_o
no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pretend_v or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o little_a considerable_a because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o their_o practice_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o word_n but_o i_o be_o much_o ease_v of_o a_o long_a disquisition_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o i_o love_v not_o to_o prove_v a_o question_n by_o argument_n who_o authority_n be_v in_o itself_o as_o fallible_a and_o by_o circumstance_n make_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o question_n by_o the_o say_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n that_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n every_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o small_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o practice_n can_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o bishop_n infallibility_n and_o by_o consequence_n supreme_a judgement_n and_o last_o resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o insinuation_n and_o consequent_a acknowledgement_n of_o bellarmine_n sâ—ntentia_fw-la that_o for_o 1000_o year_n together_o the_o father_n know_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n for_o nilus_n gerson_n almain_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o pope_n adrian_n vi_o person_n who_o live_v 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n affirm_v that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o pope_n person_n that_o he_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o actual_o have_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n know_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o there_o have_v be_v no_o decree_n nor_o tradition_n nor_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o any_o age_n before_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n which_o bellarmine_n will_v fain_o blast_v if_o he_o can_v yet_o in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o propriè_fw-la haeretica_fw-la a_o device_n and_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o without_o sense_n or_o precedent_n but_o if_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o why_o may_v not_o a_o disagree_a person_n as_o well_o reject_v their_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v in_o behalf_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o of_o rome_n without_o scruple_n cast_v they_o off_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o bellarmine_n be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o nilus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o other_o father_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v no_o father_n but_o they_o be_v all_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v depose_v against_o he_o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v we_o take_v their_o testimony_n for_o he_o for_o if_o son_n depose_v in_o their_o father_n behalf_n it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o the_o adverse_a party_n will_v be_v cast_v and_o therefore_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o suspectum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la but_o indeed_o this_o discourse_n signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o perpetual_a uncertainty_n in_o such_o topic_n and_o that_o where_o a_o violent_a prejudice_n or_o a_o concern_v interest_n be_v engage_v man_n by_o not_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n say_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o nothing_o be_v certain_a but_o divine_a authority_n 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o what_o bellarmine_n say_v nor_o what_o stapleton_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o say_v for_o that_o will_v be_v but_o to_o press_v upon_o personal_a persuasion_n or_o to_o urge_v a_o general_a question_n with_o a_o particular_a defaillance_n and_o the_o question_n be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o a_o end_n for_o if_o bellarmine_n say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o another_o man_n purpose_n or_o persuasion_n that_o man_n will_v be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o argument_n not_o by_o another_o and_o so_o will_v every_o man_n do_v that_o love_v his_o liberty_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v and_o therefore_o retain_v it_o by_o open_a violence_n or_o private_a evasion_n but_o to_o return_v 14._o a_o authority_n from_o irenaeus_n in_o this_o question_n and_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v very_o fallible_a for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o dozen_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o allegation_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o that_o trouble_n themselves_o in_o this_o question_n with_o the_o allegation_n and_o answer_v such_o authority_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la factum_fw-la for_o irenaeus_n have_v no_o such_o great_a opinion_n of_o pope_n victor_n infallibility_n that_o he_o believe_v thing_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o therefore_o he_o chide_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o at_o a_o blow_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v easter-day_n and_o in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n he_o express_o disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n for_o irenaeus_n be_v of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n then_o why_o be_v she_o not_o now_o where_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o her_o doctrine_n but_o if_o she_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n then_o and_o irenaeus_n be_v where_o be_v his_o belief_n of_o that_o church_n infallibility_n the_o same_o i_o urge_v concern_v s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o sect_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o he_o and_o the_o abettor_n firmilian_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o voicinage_n speak_v harsh_a word_n of_o steven_n and_o such_o as_o become_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o infallible_a doctor_n and_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v urge_v none_o of_o they_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o that_o see_v but_o only_o note_v the_o satyr_n of_o firmilian_a against_o he_o because_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o in_o their_o ill_a carriage_n to_o blast_v the_o reputation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o great_a authority_n for_o he_o say_v that_o that_o church_n do_v pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n cum_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la divinae_fw-la rei_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la discrepet_fw-la pompeium_n &_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hierosolymitana_n &_o defamet_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la authores_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o justè_fw-la dedignor_n say_v he_o apertam_fw-la &_o manifestam_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la stephani_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la christianae_n petrae_fw-la aboletur_fw-la which_o word_n say_v plain_o that_o for_o all_o the_o goodly_a pretence_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o religion_n disagree_v from_o divine_a institution_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o have_v as_o great_a esteem_n of_o for_o religion_n sake_n as_o of_o rome_n for_o its_o principality_n and_o that_o still_o in_o pretend_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n they_o dishonour_v those_o bless_a apostle_n and_o destroy_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o pretence_n by_o their_o untoward_a prevarication_n which_o word_n i_o confess_v pass_v my_o skill_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o a_o opinion_n of_o infallibility_n and_o although_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o angry_a person_n yet_o they_o declare_v that_o in_o africa_n they_o be_v not_o then_o persuade_v as_o now_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n fratrem_fw-la nam_fw-la nec_fw-la petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la vendicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la that_o be_v their_o belief_n then_o and_o how_o the_o contrary_a have_v grow_v up_o to_o that_o height_n where_o now_o it_o be_v all_o the_o world_n be_v witness_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o note_v concern_v s._n hierome_n that_o he_o give_v a_o compliment_n to_o damasus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v to_o liberius_n qui_fw-la tecum_fw-la non_fw-la colligit_fw-la spargit_fw-la for_o it_o may_v be_v true_a enough_o of_o damasus_n who_o be_v a_o good_a bishop_n and_o a_o right_a believer_n but_o if_o liberius_n name_n have_v be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o damasus_n the_o case_n have_v be_v alter_v with_o the_o name_n fortunatian_n for_o s._n hierome_n do_v believe_v and_o write_v it_o so_o that_o liberius_n have_v subscribe_v to_o arianism_n and_o if_o either_o he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v believe_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o his_o faith_n fail_v but_o be_v so_o good_a and_o of_o so_o competent_a authority_n as_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christendom_n why_o do_v they_o not_o appeal_v to_o
disciple_n but_o he_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o that_o glorious_a effect_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n eminency_n above_o he_o they_o shall_v see_v from_o he_o a_o baptism_n great_a than_o that_o of_o john_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o pentecost_n and_o not_o of_o any_o secret_a gift_n or_o private_a immission_n appear_v because_o the_o baptist_n offer_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o prelation_n and_o greatness_n of_o christ_n above_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o they_o by_o any_o secret_a operation_n which_o come_v not_o by_o observation_n but_o by_o a_o great_a and_o miraculous_a mission_n such_o as_o be_v that_o in_o pentecost_n so_o that_o hence_o to_o argue_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o infant_n must_v also_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n as_o through_o the_o water_n be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n infer_v from_o no_o premise_n because_o this_o be_v only_o a_o prophecy_n and_o infer_v no_o duty_n can_v neither_o concern_v man_n or_o child_n to_o any_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o argument_n for_o christ_n never_o say_v unless_o you_o be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v say_v it_o therefore_o though_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o water_n yet_o no_o smell_n of_o fire_n must_v pass_v upon_o they_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o two_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o escape_v the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o these_o word_n baptism_n by_o water_n be_v not_o mean_v at_o all_o but_o baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n only_o because_o s._n peter_n have_v say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o when_o water_n be_v take_v exclusive_o to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o water_n that_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n can_v save_v we_o but_o whoever_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n urge_v it_o but_o as_o a_o necessary_a sacrament_n or_o instrument_n to_o convey_v or_o consign_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o they_o may_v with_o a_o little_a observation_n have_v learned_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a in_o discourse_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o effect_n to_o the_o instrument_n when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o principle_n and_o yet_o not_o intend_v to_o deny_v to_o it_o a_o instrumental_a efficiency_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pen_n that_o write_v well_o but_o the_o hand_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la mecum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o less_o principal_a together_o so_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v not_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o which_o may_v come_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o the_o wash_a the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o purify_n the_o conscience_n that_o save_v we_o and_o yet_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v absolute_o exclude_v but_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o instrument_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o principal_a cause_n but_o however_o this_o do_v no_o more_o concern_v infant_n than_o man_n of_o age_n for_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o wash_n the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n that_o be_v water_z alone_z do_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n but_o that_o water_n also_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o its_o portion_n of_o the_o work_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n save_v we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v baptism_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n save_v we_o in_o some_o sense_n of_o other_o by_o way_n of_o ministry_n and_o instrumental_a efficiency_n by_o conjunction_n and_o consolidation_n with_o the_o other_o but_o the_o ceremony_n the_o figure_n the_o rite_n and_o external_a ministry_n must_v be_v in_o or_o else_o his_o word_n will_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v make_v true_a by_o no_o interpretation_n because_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o thing_n figure_v but_o can_v never_o be_v a_o figure_n the_o other_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o concern_v baptism_n much_o less_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n i_o answer_v that_o so_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o concern_v his_o come_n most_o certain_o second_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v baptize_v more_o than_o the_o baptist_n ever_o in_o his_o life-time_n they_o be_v indeed_o speak_v before_o the_o commission_n be_v of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n or_o take_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n but_o not_o before_o christ_n make_v disciple_n and_o his_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o thing_n that_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o father_n of_o a_o institution_n do_v baptize_v disciple_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upbraid_v nicodemus_n for_o his_o ignorance_n of_o that_o particular_a and_o his_o not_o understand_v word_n speak_v in_o the_o proportion_n and_o imitation_n of_o custom_n so_o know_v among_o they_o but_o then_o that_o this_o argument_n which_o press_v so_o much_o may_v be_v attempt_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o like_o soldier_n fight_v against_o curiassier_n that_o try_v all_o the_o joint_n of_o their_o armour_n so_o do_v these_o to_o this_o for_o they_o object_n in_o the_o same_o number_n that_o the_o exclusive_a negative_a of_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la do_v not_o include_v infant_n but_o only_a person_n capable_a for_o say_v they_o this_o no_o more_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n than_o the_o parallel_a word_n of_o christ_n nisi_fw-la comâ—deritis_fw-la unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o infer_v a_o necessity_n to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a communion_n 6.53_o etc._n etc._n with_o this_o argument_n man_n use_v to_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o many_o question_n but_o in_o this_o it_o will_v signify_v but_o little_a first_o indeed_o to_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n it_o will_v cause_v some_o disorder_n in_o this_o question_n both_o because_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o infant_n and_o yet_o that_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o if_o we_o think_v so_o too_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v communicate_v they_o with_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n as_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o expression_n be_v equal_a and_o infer_v a_o equal_a necessity_n in_o their_o respective_a case_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v metaphor_n and_o allusion_n use_v only_o upon_o occasion_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v then_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o occasion_v the_o whole_a discourse_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o bread_n and_o drink_n be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n now_o because_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o receive_v christ_n there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o obey_v this_o precept_n but_o that_o some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v obey_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v here_o only_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n be_v receive_v that_o we_o derive_v our_o life_n and_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v from_o he_o now_o this_o can_v concern_v infant_n and_o do_v infer_v a_o ordinary_a necessity_n of_o their_o baptism_n for_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o they_o in_o baptism_n they_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n
and_o not_o man_n first_o by_o baptism_n and_o then_o by_o confirmation_n first_o by_o water_n and_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v this_o notion_n so_o full_o among_o they_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n attribute_v to_o s._n clement_n who_o be_v s._n paul_n scholar_n affirm_v 4._o that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o perfect_a christian_n mean_v ritual_o and_o sacramental_o and_o by_o all_o exterior_a solemnity_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n apost_n and_o from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o allege_v derive_v the_o use_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n the_o same_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o s._n cyprian_n who_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o one_o without_o the_o other_o say_z tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la plenè_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la dei_fw-la silij_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la sacramento_n utroque_fw-la nascantur_fw-la stephanum_n cum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la natus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la intrare_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la then_o they_o may_v be_v full_o sanctify_v and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o both_o the_o sacrament_n or_o rite_n for_o it_o be_v write_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o commentary_n of_o ascens_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o s._n seleucianum_n austin_n tell_v that_o although_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n only_o of_o baptism_n and_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o viz._n in_o confirmation_n yet_o other_o and_o certain_o much_o better_a understand_v utrumque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la both_o the_o mystery_n of_o confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n 27._o amalarius_fw-la fortunatus_n bring_v this_o very_a text_n to_o reprove_v they_o that_o neglect_v the_o episcopal_a imposition_n of_o hand_n concern_v they_o who_o by_o negligence_n lose_v the_o bishop_n presence_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v lest_o in_o justice_n they_o be_v condemn_v in_o which_o they_o exercise_v justice_n negligent_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o christ_n say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o say_v this_o so_o also_o he_o say_v unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o i_o foresee_v two_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v first_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v confirmation_n in_o this_o place_n because_o confirmation_n be_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n till_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v these_o word_n seem_v too_o early_o for_o the_o consign_v a_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o long_o after_o and_o a_o rite_n that_o can_v not_o be_v practise_v till_o many_o intermedial_a event_n shall_v happen_v so_o say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o 7.39_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v intimate_v that_o this_o great_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v in_o aftertime_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v ordain_v before_o the_o effect_n itself_o be_v order_v and_o provide_v for_o that_o the_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v appoint_v before_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o mystery_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a which_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o inward_a shall_v be_v institute_v before_o the_o inward_a and_o principal_a have_v its_o abode_n among_o we_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n before_o his_o body_n be_v give_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n be_v institute_v before_o his_o death_n 2._o confirmation_n may_v here_o as_o well_o be_v institute_v as_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n from_o these_o word_n conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o she_o may_v also_o infer_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o more_o produce_v than_o that_o of_o confirmation_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n he_o have_v not_o wrought_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v into_o which_o death_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a 3._o these_o word_n be_v so_o a_o institution_n of_o confirmation_n as_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n be_v of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n it_o be_v designativa_fw-la not_o ordinativa_fw-la it_o be_v in_o design_n not_o in_o present_a command_n here_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o not_o reducible_a to_o practise_v till_o its_o proper_a season_n 4._o it_o be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n here_o the_o command_n be_v give_v but_o that_o confirmation_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o time_n relative_a to_o a_o succeed_a accident_n 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o long_o before_o the_o event_n and_o grace_n be_v give_v christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o confirmation_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o descend_v in_o pentecost_n which_o all_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v who_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o whosoever_o do_v receive_v 38._o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_v water_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n john_n now_o quote_v 6._o this_o predesignation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o confirmation_n be_v present_o follow_v by_o some_o little_a antepast_n and_o donariola_n or_o little_a giving_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o several_a time_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obscure_o and_o by_o intimation_n and_o secret_a virtue_n then_o when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o express_o and_o signal_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o minister_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o relate_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o ministery_n of_o repentance_n but_o three_o he_o give_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o perfect_o and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o confirmation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o until_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o almost_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n print_v and_o manuscript_n and_o so_o s._n chrysostom_n athanasius_n cyril_n ammonius_n in_o the_o catena_n of_o the_o greek_n leontius_n theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n read_v it_o so_o s._n heditiam_fw-la hierom_n and_o s._n 22._o austin_n among_o the_o latin_n and_o some_o latin_a translation_n read_v it_o our_o translation_n read_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o as_o some_o few_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v alike_o confirmation_n be_v not_o yet_o actual_a the_o holy_a spirit_n viz._n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o he_o be_v long_o before_o promise_v design_v and_o appoint_v speak_v of_o and_o declare_v *_o the_o first_o of_o these_o collation_n have_v the_o ceremony_n of_o chrism_n or_o anoint_v join_v with_o it_o which_o the_o church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n transfer_v into_o her_o use_n and_o ministry_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o last_o only_o that_o christ_n pass_v into_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o be_v the_o sacramental_a consummation_n of_o our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_a by_o his_o power_n but_o present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n express_v it_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o to_o converse_v with_o we_o and_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o s._n paul_n describe_v this_o spirit_n of_o confirmation_n the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v forth_o upon_o we_o rich_o or_o plentiful_o that_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n and_o to_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o the_o
lunatic_n child_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cure_v he_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v extra-regular_a and_o contingent_a this_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o regular_a ministry_n and_o must_v have_v a_o regular_a effect_n s._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirmation_n be_v give_v ad_fw-la dilatanda_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primordia_fw-la for_o the_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n s._n hierom_n say_v it_o be_v propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o they_o all_o say_v true_a but_o the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o miraculous_a consignation_n which_o do_v accompany_v this_o ministry_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o mystery_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v caput_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o head_n the_o last_o resort_n the_o firmament_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n these_o effect_n be_v regular_a indeed_o but_o they_o be_v incident_a and_o accidental_a there_o be_v effect_n yet_o more_o proper_a and_o of_o great_a excellency_n now_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v in_o general_n what_o excellent_a fruit_n be_v consequent_a to_o this_o dispensation_n we_o may_v best_o receive_v the_o notice_n of_o they_o from_o the_o fountain_n itself_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_v water_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v this_o be_v evident_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v down_o in_o pentecost_n 7.38_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n minister_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v the_o expositor_n and_o it_o can_v signify_v no_o less_o but_o that_o a_o spring_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o confirm_a to_o water_v the_o plant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v tree_n not_o only_o plant_v by_o the_o waterside_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o david_n time_n and_o in_o all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o old_a tetestament_n but_o have_v a_o river_n of_o live_a water_n within_o they_o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a of_o good_n work_n and_o bring_v their_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n 1._o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n be_v this_o confirmation_n be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n the_o corroboration_n and_o strength_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptismal_a grace_n for_o in_o baptism_n we_o undertake_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n but_o in_o confirmation_n we_o receive_v strength_n to_o do_v it_o in_o baptism_n other_o promise_n for_o we_o in_o confirmation_n we_o undertake_v for_o ourselves_o we_o ease_v our_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n of_o their_o burden_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o our_o own_o shoulder_n together_o with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o church_n make_v then_o on_o our_o behalf_n in_o baptism_n we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o in_o confirmation_n we_o put_v our_o seal_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o god_n put_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o be_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n christ_n begin_v with_o we_o he_o give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o admit_v we_o 6.17_o and_o we_o by_o other_o hand_n be_v bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v cajetan_n observe_v right_a that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o emphatical_a way_n of_o speak_v we_o be_v whole_o immerge_v in_o our_o fundamental_o other_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o these_o this_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n and_o catechism_n 18._o and_o what_o be_v the_o event_n of_o it_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n your_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o and_o then_o you_o be_v make_v free_a from_o that_o bondage_n and_o what_o then_o why_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n when_o you_o come_v to_o consummate_v this_o procedure_n when_o the_o baptise_a be_v confirm_v than_o he_o become_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o you_o and_o enable_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v first_o throw_v into_o your_o heart_n by_o a_o celestial_a influence_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n in_o baptisterio_n plenitudinem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la ad_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o confirmatione_fw-la augmentum_fw-la praestat_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la pentecoste_n say_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v innocent_a in_o confirmation_n we_o receive_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v unto_o life_n in_o this_o we_o be_v strengthen_v unto_o battle_n dono_n sapientiae_fw-la illuminamur_fw-la aedificamur_fw-la erudimur_fw-la instruimur_fw-la confirmamur_fw-la ut_fw-la illam_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la vocem_fw-la audire_fw-la possimus_fw-la s._n intellectum_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la &_o instruam_fw-la te_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vitâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la gradieris_fw-la say_fw-la p._n melchiade_n we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n we_o be_v build_v up_o teach_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v so_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o a_o understand_a heart_n and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v walk_v for_o so_o signari_fw-la populos_fw-la effuso_fw-la pignore_fw-la sancto_fw-la 3._o mirandae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la opus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a and_o wonderful_a power_n when_o the_o holy_a pledge_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o people_n this_o be_v that_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o first_o descend_v in_o pentecost_n and_o afterward_o be_v minister_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o episcopal_a hand_n and_o come_v after_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n vides_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la hoc_fw-la fit_a sed_fw-la multâ_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la virtute_fw-la ut_fw-la detur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la assequi_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la acta_fw-la &_o accipere_fw-la virtutem_fw-la illam_fw-la say_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o easy_o do_v but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v this_o virtue_n or_o power_n from_o above_o quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la continuò_fw-la transituris_fw-la sufficiant_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la beneficia_fw-la victuris_fw-la tamen_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la auxilia_fw-la say_v melchiade_n although_o to_o they_o that_o die_v present_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n baptismal_a be_v sufficient_a yet_o to_o they_o that_o live_v the_o auxiliary_n of_o confirmation_n be_v necessary_a for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nicetas_n the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n command_v that_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n sine_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la virtute_fw-la without_o the_o virtue_n of_o sanctification_n meaning_n that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o confirmation_n for_o in_o short_a although_o the_o newly-lifted_n soldier_n in_o humane_a warfare_n be_v enrol_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o fight_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o battle_n till_o they_o be_v more_o train_v and_o exercise_v so_o although_o by_o baptism_n every_o one_o be_v ascribe_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o believer_n yet_o he_o receive_v more_o strength_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o sustain_n and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n only_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n they_o be_v word_n which_o i_o borrow_v from_o a_o late_a synod_n at_o rheims_n that_o be_v the_o first_o remark_n of_o blessing_n in_o confirmation_n we_o receive_v strength_n to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o be_v for_o we_o undertake_v in_o baptism_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o h._n father_n observe_v be_v timorous_a in_o the_o faith_n until_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o pentecost_n but_o after_o